one_o mouth_n which_o can_v fail_v truth_n be_v one_o immutable_a and_o constant_a and_o can_v never_o become_v a_o lie_n or_o false_a but_o the_o word_n be_v truth_n sanctify_v they_o father_n with_o thy_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o true_a only_o but_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n joh._n 17.17_o it_o be_v write_v again_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profane_v it_o yet_o christ_n nothstand_v this_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o keep_v he_o close_o to_o his_o guard_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hand_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v obs_a 3_o write_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v never_o forsake_v this_o weapon_n here_o divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o use_n whereof_o we_o quest_n 2_o must_v never_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answ_n be_v dictate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.19.20_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.19.20_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o by_o a_o argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o viz._n probatione_fw-la circulari_fw-la tread_v out_o this_o truth_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o 16.13_o so_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o thus_o they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n end_v where_o they_o begin_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o quest_n 3_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o be_v it_o know_v to_o be_v such_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o this_o book_n pag._n 1._o only_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o to_o those_o many_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o all_o other_o book_n writing_n and_o writer_n for_o the_o amplify_a whereof_z take_v notice_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o book_n under_o one_o of_o which_o rank_n all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o writing_n may_v be_v include_v viz._n first_o humane_a second_o ecclesiastical_a three_o divine_a first_o humane_a book_n be_v book_n write_v by_o man_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o it_o of_o humane_a thing_n as_o philosophical_a book_n or_o rhetorical_a book_n or_o political_a book_n or_o book_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n these_o be_v not_o divine_a book_n but_o humane_a not_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n have_v both_o the_o matter_n manner_n method_n and_o stile_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o authentical_a book_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o affirm_v second_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a or_o at_o least_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n contain_v divine_a thing_n now_o these_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o sympathize_v consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o authentical_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v her_o true_a language_n these_o writing_n i_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o any_o further_a than_o they_o accord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o divine_a book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v only_a instrument_n penman_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dictator_n who_o endite_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o writing_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v equal_v for_o excellency_n truth_n purity_n and_o infallibility_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o object_n 1_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o god_n make_v many_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o 8.11_o it_o ter._n 31.34_o joh._n 6.35_o heb._n 8.11_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 11.9_o sea_n isai_n 11.9_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o always_o shield_v ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n harmony_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n divinae_fw-la enim_fw-la lectiones_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la lectio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la procedunt_fw-la august_n procedunt_fw-la august_n all_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o only_a heavenly_a lecture_n because_o all_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o bless_v and_o celestial_a mouth_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o excellent_a answ_n 2_o then_o all_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o abound_v with_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n quicquid_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la docetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la bonitas_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promittitur_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la card._n faelicitas_fw-la hugo_n card._n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n command_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n promise_v unto_o we_o all_o happiness_n aliae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la docent_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la contagione_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la commendare_fw-la videantur_fw-la gregor_n gregor_n vel_fw-la malitiae_fw-la mixta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la cognition_n vel_fw-la dilectione_n dei_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfecta_fw-la that_o be_v if_o other_o writing_n teach_v any_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o error_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o mix_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o not_o pure_a or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o perfect_a ambros_n perfect_a ambros_n tota_n scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la convivium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la singuli_fw-la libri_fw-la singula_fw-la sunt_fw-la fercula_fw-la the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o wisdom_n and_o every_o several_a book_n a_o dainty_a dish_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v cleave_v close_o unto_o they_o three_o of_o all_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v answ_n 3_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o they_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v resistendum_fw-la est_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la petrus_n sit_v qui_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la ambulant_a urspergensis_n ambulant_a abbaâ—_n urspergensis_n he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v to_o his_o face_n that_o walk_v not_o both_o in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v
we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1.21.22_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21.22_o second_o our_o religion_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o living_n except_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o thence_o a_o good_a man_n say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n 35._o thing_n math._n 12_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o evil_a heart_n proceed_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v purify_v answ_n 3_o three_o we_o regard_v nothing_o that_o our_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o acquaintance_n do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v unwilling_o and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o purity_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o otherways_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o not_o only_o with_o outward_a worship_n god_n be_v not_o like_a man_n who_o see_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 15.8_o heart_n â—_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o act._n 15.8_o and_o he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.5_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o according_a to_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n thou_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n 29.7_o heart_n 1_o chro._n 29.7_o and_o inward_a man_n and_o approve_v of_o none_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v thank_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 1â—_n you_o rom._n 6_o 1â—_n who_o do_v obey_v god_n but_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n first_o those_o who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o obedience_n quest_n 3_o do_v palliate_v and_o cloak_n superstition_n who_o seem_v answ_n 1_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o be_v superstitious_a in_o their_o heart_n who_o love_n popery_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o yet_o profess_v our_o religion_n outward_o either_o for_o gain_v or_o for_o avoid_v of_o the_o penal_a statute_n or_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o let_v these_o consider_v cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o thus_o to_o profess_v religion_n for_o they_o can_v deceive_v god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a man_n 7â—_n man_n gal._n 6_o 7â—_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o they_o approve_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o accuse_v they_o 3.20_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n and_o witness_n that_o be_v god_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v let_v these_o consider_v what_o the_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n second_o those_o who_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o palliate_v atheism_n and_o profane_a mind_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n &_o obedience_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o sin_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o think_v they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o do_v very_o well_o but_o these_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v but_o examine_v themselves_o by_o these_o three_o sign_n first_o some_o avoid_a sin_n for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o take_v heed_n of_o adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o of_o lie_v swear_v or_o drunkenness_n because_o these_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o look_v unto_o not_o so_o severe_o punish_v as_o those_o be_v certain_o these_o be_v neither_o pure_a in_o heart_n nor_o life_n who_o do_v abstain_v but_o only_o from_o some_o outward_a sin_n second_o some_o avoid_v public_a sin_n but_o not_o private_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v secret_o or_o to_o injure_v their_o brother_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o close_o or_o supplant_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v perceive_v or_o dissemble_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v fair_o certain_o these_o i_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n because_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o close_a impiety_n ii_o this_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v but_o that_o eye_n service_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v 2d_o endure_v ephe._n 6.5_o &_o col._n 3_o 2d_o yea_o iii_o these_o be_v but_o â—ooles_n who_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o man_n &_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n who_o may_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o three_o some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v with_o murmur_a and_o much_o unwillingness_n now_o these_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o heart_n neither_o do_v this_o blessedness_n belong_v unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o obey_v not_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v more_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o 58.2_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o 58.2_o these_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o mark_n first_o if_o they_o strain_v a_o gâ—â—â—_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n if_o they_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n and_o leap_v over_o a_o block_n if_o they_o tithe_v mint_n &_o anice_n and_o neglect_v great_a thing_n if_o they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o outward_a formalist_n which_o god_n care_v not_o for_o second_o if_o they_o be_v fair_a without_o and_o black_a within_o if_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n and_o the_o substance_n copper_n if_o they_o have_v jacobs_n voice_n but_o esau_n hand_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v plate_n but_o the_o draught_n poison_n if_o the_o face_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o heart_n adulterous_a if_o they_o be_v paint_v sepulchre_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o rottenness_n if_o they_o be_v like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o within_o ash_n if_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.5_o thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o certain_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o themselves_o bless_v four_o those_o obey_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n answ_n 4_o who_o heart_n be_v insensible_a or_o who_o obey_v without_o zeal_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a we_o must_v labour_v i._o that_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o love_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v after_o it_o ii_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o good_a work_n and_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v with_o love_n zeal_n willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n be_v not_o god_n invisible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n â—â—_o 20_o and_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n john_n 1.18_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o a_o spiritual_a what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o see_v god_n what_o wonder_v quest_n 2_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n abraham_n see_v he_o often_o gen._n 12.1_o &_o chap._n 15._o &_o chap._n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o and_o 22.14_o jacob_n see_v he_o gen._n 32.30_o moses_n see_v he_o exod._n 33._o the_o prophet_n esaias_n see_v he_o chapter_n 6.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n ezech._n 1.29_o stephen_n see_v he_o also_o act_v
apple_n by_o his_o skin_n nor_o god_n a_o good_a man_n by_o his_o face_n the_o wolf_n have_v as_o smooth_v a_o skin_n as_o the_o simple_a sheep_n the_o sour_a elder_n a_o fair_a bark_n than_o the_o the_o sweet_a juniper_n truth_n be_v naked_a falsehood_n cover_v a_o empty_a vessel_n have_v a_o loud_a sound_n than_o a_o full_a barrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o and_o require_v not_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.22.23_o that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o or_o principal_o command_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o another_o end_n then_o to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o chief_o require_v obedience_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v not_o require_v profession_n esa_n 1.11.12_o that_o be_v without_o practice_n proverb_n 23.26_o mark_n 7.6_o the_o nightingale_n have_v a_o sweet_a voice_n but_o a_o rank_n flesh_n the_o stork_n in_o india_n have_v a_o pleasant_a cry_n but_o a_o bloody_a bill_n and_o many_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o outward_a confession_n quest_n 12_o of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v insufficient_a unto_o salvation_n it_o appear_v evident_o from_o these_o five_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o not_o the_o inside_n answ_n to_o who_o belong_v only_o a_o double_a woe_n matthew_n 23.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a exercise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n second_o because_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n often_o spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n namely_o i._n sometime_o from_o the_o love_n of_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o preferment_n sake_n and_o ii_o sometime_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o iii_o sometime_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o iv_o sometime_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 6.1.5.16_o v._o sometime_o from_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n matthew_n 23.14_o three_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o that_o be_v i._o they_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o iii_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o with_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a work_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a four_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o mouth_n pacis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nomen_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la nusquam_fw-la isidor_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o peace_n but_o few_o keep_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la coelesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la palestinos_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la leâ—_n epist_n 83._o ad_fw-la palestinos_fw-la many_o seem_v to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o indeed_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n diabolus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la novam_fw-la fraudem_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsonominis_fw-la christiani_n titulo_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o cautos_fw-la praelatariâ—â—â—_n cautos_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatariâ—â—â—_n the_o devil_n have_v bethink_v he_o of_o a_o new_a deceit_n namely_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unwarie_a and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n matthew_n 15.9_o â—_o bare_a profession_n only_o will_v neither_o serve_v god_n nor_o save_v we_o man_n natural_o will_v have_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v good_a although_o the_o line_n be_v but_o rot_a rag_n and_o their_o cloth_n to_o have_v a_o fine_a dye_n though_o a_o course_n thread_n the_o fowl_n may_v have_v fair_a feather_n and_o rank_n flesh_n the_o fish_n glister_a scale_n without_o and_o yet_o rot_a the_o amber-stone_n will_v burn_v outward_o &_o freeze_v inward_o and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o armenia_n it_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n in_o the_o taste_n and_o as_o cold_a as_o water_v in_o the_o operation_n thus_o the_o heart_n lie_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o always_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o often_o faint_v and_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n think_v not_o wherefore_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v we_o five_o many_o relapse_n and_o fall_v final_o from_o their_o profession_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o place_n matthew_n 13.20_o john_n 6.66_o hebr._n 10.25_o now_o only_o they_o who_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o outward_a profession_n will_v not_o save_v we_o quest_n 13_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a and_o outward_a professor_n be_v there_o four_o to_o wit_n answ_n first_o ignorant_a who_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n second_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a who_o profess_v over_o tenus_fw-la with_o their_o mouth_n but_o without_o sense_n or_o life_n three_o unwilling_a thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o thus_o also_o do_v satan_n math._n 8.29_o four_o mix_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v god_n and_o idol_n 2._o king_n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n qu._n 14_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v only_o outward_a professor_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o we_o can_v know_v it_o by_o our_o outward_a appearance_n for_o that_o may_v deceive_v we_o silenus_n picture_n be_v without_o lamb_n and_o dove_n but_o within_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n so_o many_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n who_o outward_o seem_v innocent_a lamb_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fine_a scabbard_n have_v not_o ever_o the_o brave_a blade_n nor_o the_o goodly_a chest_n the_o most_o rich_a treasure_n neither_o be_v every_o bird_n with_o white_a feather_n a_o simple_a dove_n nor_o every_o fair_a lais_n a_o faithful_a lucrece_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o neither_o measure_n ourselves_o by_o our_o outward_a appearance_n nor_o trust_v in_o our_o external_a profession_n but_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o outward_a professor_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o think_v profession_n better_o than_o practice_n and_o to_o seem_v better_a than_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o the_o macedonian_n think_v the_o herb_n beet_n which_o look_v yellow_a in_o the_o ground_n but_o black_a in_o the_o hand_n better_a see_v then_o touch_v so_o many_o think_v it_o better_a to_o look_v upon_o religion_n then_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o speculation_n thereof_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o practice_n the_o chameleon_n draw_v nothing_o into_o the_o body_n but_o air_n and_o nourish_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n but_o lung_n so_o many_o hear_v and_o read_v only_o for_o table_n talk_v and_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o for_o true_a practice_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o seem_v good_a or_o to_o be_v good_a and_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n or_o our_o outward_a man_n unto_o the_o world_n ii_o outward_a professor_n be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n philip._n 3.19_o for_o many_o walk_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o thus_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v professor_n and_o it_o seem_v still_o be_v and_o yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v predicate_v of_o they_o namely_o first_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o
forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o math._n 7._o 23._o and_o 25.12_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a such_o a_o evil_a peace_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o sword_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o sword_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v here_o a_o sword_n send_v unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o mich._n 7.6_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moabite_n do_v judg._n 7.22_o and_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n esa_n 9.21_o or_o as_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o by_o this_o sword_n understand_v the_o gospel_n chrysost_n imperf_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o wound_n cut_n and_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o hebr._n 4.14_o ii_o because_o it_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n ephes_n 6.17_o iii_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n unto_o anger_n exod._n 5.21_o iv_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o by_o sword_n understand_v the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sword_n be_v mean_v affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o hearer_n themselves_o luke_n 12.51_o now_o our_o saviour_n call_v these_o a_o sword_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o life_n or_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n job_n 1.7_o heb._n 13.13_o quest_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bruise_v their_o hâ—ele_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o they_o act_v 19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o hate_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n joh._n 14._o and_o hence_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o condemn_v sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o oppression_n craft_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a and_o iii_o the_o delight_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o count_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n war_n with_o they_o the_o moderation_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o suffer_v much_o and_o make_v they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o hide_v and_o conceal_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v and_o do_v i._o detect_v impiety_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ii_o command_n the_o faithful_a to_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ephes_n 5.11_o 13._o then_o the_o godly_a show_n their_o dislike_n and_o worldling_n hate_v they_o for_o that_o dislike_n true_a zeal_n respect_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v the_o righteous_a can_v hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o they_o how_o manifold_a be_v our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o warfare_n two_o fold_n namely_o first_o internal_a answ_n when_o a_o man_n war_n against_o his_o own_o inbred_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n this_o war_n we_o read_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n second_o externall_n when_o a_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n viz._n 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.29_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v soldier_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o thyself_o that_o be_v withstande_v all_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o sin_n provocation_n and_o thy_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o daily_a insulting_n second_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v war_n against_o thy_o soul_n three_o whether_o do_v thou_o fight_v at_o thy_o own_o charge_n or_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v i._o prepare_v his_o soldier_n by_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.32_o and_o then_o ii_o arm_v they_o with_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a weapon_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o iii_o support_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 34.7_o luke_n 2.13_o four_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a care_n for_o no_o man_n that_o go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o §_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o sect._n 2_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o answ_n 1_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v there_o the_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.5_o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v domestical_a dissension_n among_o and_o unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n esa_n 57.21_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o senacherib_n esa_n 57_o rehoboam_n 2_o king_n 12._o and_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o i._o those_o who_o despise_v god_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o family_n and_o ii_o that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o quest_n 2_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o do_v he_o send_v dissension_n and_o lie_v and_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o answ_n noâ—_n for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a habit_n which_o will_v continual_o produce_v these_o act_n if_o god_n do_v not_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o second_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o do_v take_v away_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n and_o break_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n whereupon_o we_o lean_v and_o therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v despise_v there_o domestical_a jar_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o i._o god_n do_v direct_a and_o bless_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o ii_o religion_n do_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o lord_n and_o despise_v religion_n do_v break_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o unite_v and_o knit_v family_n and_o household_n together_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o dissension_n and_o broil_n and_o jar_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o house_n or_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o there_o
only_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o my_o print_v these_o short_a collection_n and_o observation_n upon_o this_o gospel_n reason_v 3_o that_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o read_n and_o study_v i_o meet_v withal_o and_o which_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o rather_o be_v make_v by_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n public_o profitable_a chapter_n xii_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a quest_n whither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v or_o not_o when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v work_v or_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v receive_v a_o sensible_a hurt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o life_n or_o livelihood_n answ_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o work_v and_o we_o break_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o break_v it_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n labour_v in_o the_o temple_n do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v guiltless_a how_o so_o profane_a and_o yet_o guiltless_a because_o those_o their_o temple_n work_v have_v it_o not_o be_v on_o such_o occasion_n will_v have_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o law_n now_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o kill_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o temple-worke_n be_v to_o see_v too_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n they_o do_v sanctify_v and_o not_o profane_v it_o right_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n except_o we_o profane_v it_o for_o both_o necessity_n herein_o have_v no_o law_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v add_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v not_o a_o new_a ens_fw-la but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a toil_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o man_n but_o for_o his_o well-being_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o necessity_n without_o fraud_n or_o covin_z be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a sabbath_n work_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o question_n discuss_v thorough_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n pemble_v obscure_a place_n explain_v chap._n 18._o pag._n 375._o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o understanding_n christian_n will_v i_o think_v make_v question_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o enforce_v necessity_n a_o man_n may_v work_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o fire_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n time_n it_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a to_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o also_o without_o take_v we_o off_o and_o from_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o fenny_a country_n shall_v have_v a_o wall_n or_o bank_n break_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o which_o the_o water_n enter_v both_o cattle_n and_o house_n shall_v be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v waste_n without_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n in_o such_o a_o case_n certain_o a_o man_n may_v work_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o neither_o understand_v our_o lord_n will_v nor_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o volo_fw-la i_o will_n question_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o i_o will_v answ_n 1_o first_o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la hier._n s_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o volo_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ostendatiâ—_n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o most_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o hence_o observe_v observe_v that_o true_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.10_o and_o 7.21_o and_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 5.10.15_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.3_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o volo_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a religion_n james_n 1.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v volo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i_o will_v have_v justice_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o seek_v himself_o and_o not_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o will_v have_v justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v merciful_a he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o mercy_n do_v both_o approve_v and_o regulate_v justice_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v merciful_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v we_o merciful_a and_o his_o will_n must_v rule_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o charity_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o 1_o john_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o father_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 6.36_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n mat._n 18.22_o five_o because_o otherwise_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v answ_n 5_o assure_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n or_o man_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o 7.2_o and_o james_n 2.13_o §_o 3._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o absolutè_fw-la simple_o answ_n 1_o and_o absolute_o of_o a_o negation_n and_o rejection_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o abrogate_a sacrifice_n before_o christ_n the_o antitype_n come_v second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n respective_o answ_n 2_o and_o that_o either_o i._o comparatiuè_n comparative_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o desire_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n hos_fw-la 6.6_o or_o ii_o exceptiuè_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o sacrifice_v without_o mercy_n esa_n 58.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o last_o interpretation_n in_o gâ—â—eâ—â—ll_n differ_v but_o little_a but_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_n although_o mercy_n be_v better_a as_o the_o work_n of_o martha_n be_v good_a but_o maries_n be_v better_a luke_n 10.4_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v i_o approve_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cease_v second_o the_o latter_a exposition_n reject_v all_o thing_n where_o charity_n be_v want_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v in_o the_o command_a of_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n hence_o then_o note_n that_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o religion_n observe_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o scripture_n quest_n 2_o express_v to_o be_v unpleasing_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o without_o these_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o please_v esayâ—_n â—_z 11.15_o and_o 66.3_o jerem._n 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o hos_fw-la 9.4_o amos_n 5.21_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 50.8_o and_o 51.16_o and_o 40.6_o second_o fast_v without_o these_o be_v not_o please_v answ_n 2_o esay_n 58.3_o etc._n etc._n zach._n 7.5_o three_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o answ_n 3_o these_o prov._n 15.8.29_o and_o 28.9_o why_o will_v not_o outward_a worship_n alone_o please_v quest_n 3_o god_n first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v answ_n 1_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o second_o because_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v outward_a answ_n 2_o duty_n and_o external_a
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v be_v any_o faith_n belief_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_n quest_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o sometime_o dream_n be_v messenger_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 2.17_o dream_n joel_n 2_o 2d_o act._n 2.17_o and_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o for_o example_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o pharaoh_n baker_n gen._n 40._o pharaoh_n himself_o gen._n 41._o and_o joseph_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o now_o these_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o dream_n in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o ordinary_a 28.6.15_o ordinary_a 1._o sam._n 28.6.15_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o disperse_v and_o expel_v they_o sign_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n three_o dream_n now_o be_v always_o doubtful_a answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v some_o make_v a_o sixefold_a original_n of_o dream_n l_o thus_o every_o dream_n be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a 7._o spiritual_a creg_n moral_a 8._o s_o job._n 7._o or_o three_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n either_o proceed_v from_o cause_n internal_a to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o temper_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fullness_n emptiness_n or_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n this_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o from_o abundance_n or_o diversity_n of_o thought_n 5.2_o thought_n eccles_n 5.2_o as_o when_o our_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o return_v or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n externall_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o employment_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n spiritual_a dream_n be_v divine_a admonition_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_o divine_a as_o this_o dream_n of_o josephs_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n mere_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n or_o mixt_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o our_o dream_n be_v spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o some_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o 7.14_o own_o job._n 7.14_o this_o be_v the_o five_o cause_n there_o be_v diabolical_a wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n or_o such_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o dream_n answ_n 4_o i_o answer_v further_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n either_o first_o as_o sign_n or_o second_o as_o cause_n dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o sign_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n argue_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v a_o prediction_n and_o be_v threefold_a either_o first_o natural_a and_o divine_a as_o galen_n tell_v of_o one_o crus_n lapideum_fw-la balneo_fw-la lotus_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o dream_v that_o bathe_n himself_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v metamorphose_v from_o flesh_n to_o flint_n or_o second_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a the_o devil_n sometime_o forewarn_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n with_o man_n or_o three_o divine_a and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v josephs_n dream_n 13._o dream_n matth._n â—_o 13._o and_o the_o dream_n which_o be_v dream_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o again_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o cause_n and_o that_o either_o by_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o either_o command_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matt._n 2.19.22_o or_o forbid_v as_o gen._n 31.24_o answ_n 5_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v do_v all_o these_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n last_o all_o dream_n do_v either_o first_o promise_v something_o or_o second_o terrify_v and_o affright_v we_o or_o three_o declare_v or_o show_v something_o unto_o we_o four_o or_o admonish_v and_o advise_v we_o and_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v observe_v therein_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o do_v not_o whole_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o suspect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a second_o procura_fw-la ne_fw-la cura_fw-la if_o we_o can_v provide_v against_o what_o we_o doubt_v and_o dream_n of_o do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o success_n nor_o fearful_a for_o any_o dream_n three_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o dream_n either_o against_o thy_o general_a calling_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o against_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o more_o plain_a and_o particular_a sign_n of_o divine_a dream_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o god_n will_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exposition_n exposition_n from_o the_o word_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o first_n only_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o divers_a other_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o second_o only_a god_n and_o make_v quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n as_o the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o divers_a other_o false_o imagine_v nor_o three_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o have_v the_o humanity_n create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o valentinian_o and_o wittcham_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o servetus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n beza_n epist_n 8._o confess_v gal._n art_n 14_o but_o four_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a conjunction_n be_v man_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n now_o hence_o divers_a quares_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o brief_o first_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v quest_n 1_o be_v god_n answ_n 1_o i._n because_o man_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemtion_n viz._n first_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o second_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o ii_o because_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n save_v we_o or_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v that_o be_v first_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o second_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o nor_o three_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n answ_n 1_o i._n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o god_n can_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a god_n and_o without_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n and_o answ_n 2_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v which_o god_n can_v do_v neither_o because_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o procure_v unto_o one_o self_n that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o thom._n wherefore_o god_n can_v merit_v answ_n 3_o iii_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n quest_n 3_o three_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v and_o repair_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o quest_n 4_o four_o why_o be_v christ_n beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a pure_a immaculate_a and_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n both_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o conception_n quest_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n 1_o i._n this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
come_v thither_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o star_n leave_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o this_o their_o question_n with_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o general_o to_o publish_v and_o divulge_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o wiseman_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o quest_n 6_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o star_n conjecture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o balaams_n tradition_n numb_a 24.17_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o balaam_n according_a to_o some_o as_o we_o say_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sybilles_n prophecy_n some_o whereof_o suetonius_n mention_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o balaam_n although_o a_o worldling_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o because_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v true_a as_o act_n 16.17_o but_o this_o be_v always_o for_o some_o wicked_a end_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o a_o good_a message_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o satan_n 3_o the_o devil_n certain_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v also_o have_v reveal_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n answ_n 4_o four_o other_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o this_o seem_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n five_o they_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 5_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v calculate_v or_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o a_o supputation_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n six_o some_o say_v that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o nativity_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n by_o divination_n or_o astrology_n calvin_n indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o way_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o this_o star_n be_v some_o stupendous_a thing_n against_o nature_n areopag_n nature_n diony_n areopag_n be_v neither_o planet_n nor_o comet_n nor_o constellation_n nor_o star_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o confirm_v large_o by_o other_o d._n other_o vide_fw-la senens_fw-la 6.10_o and_o tert._n 620._o d._n 2._o because_o this_o star_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o particular_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v exceed_v all_o art_n seven_o although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o answ_n 7_o know_v this_o by_o art_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v from_o art_n as_o calvin_n say_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o observation_n to_o wit_v either_o ordinary_a and_o those_o by_o aspect_n and_o constellation_n either_o by_o astrology_n or_o astronomy_n extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v either_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a comet_n or_o antiphysicall_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o eclipse_n matthew_n 27.45_o of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v this_o star_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o astrologye_a can_v say_v first_o negative_o that_o this_o star_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o general_a that_o it_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o astrology_n lead_v they_o and_o here_o leave_v they_o answ_n 8_o last_o i_o answer_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o balaam_n nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n 87._o balthasar_n beza_n &_o scult_a idea_n conc_fw-fr f._n 87._o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v quest_n how_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n desire_v to_o worship_n christ_n or_o with_o what_o adoration_n answ_n 1_o first_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n who_o they_o perceive_v in_o time_n will_v be_v most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o east_n part_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n and_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n by_o provoke_v of_o herod_n for_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o he_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persian_n to_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o some_o knowledge_n they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o why_o be_v herod_n trouble_v sect._n 1_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o quest_n answ_n lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v needless_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o for_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o the_o infinite_a insolence_n and_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o i._o he_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n treacherous_o and_o perfidious_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n of_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v hircanus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o highpriest_n 421._o highpriest_n joseph_n antiq._n f._n 421._o two_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v or_o throw_v from_o his_o throne_n he_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n 1._o 426._o f._n 426._o he_o slay_v innocent_a aristobulus_n his_o wife_n brother_n 480_o f_o 425._o f._n 413._o 480_o 2_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n mother_n 3_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n who_o he_o love_v so_o extreme_o that_o he_o grow_v extreme_a jealous_a of_o she_o 4._o joseph_n his_o own_o father_n brother_n 5._o 426._o f_o 415._o 465_o f._n 426._o alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o antipater_n his_o own_o son_n 6._o 479._o f._n 479._o the_o innocent_a friend_n of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 7._o the_o idumean_n who_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n viz._n castabarus_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o dositheâ—s_n 8._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n these_o he_o slay_v intentionaliter_fw-la for_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v hyppodramus_n secret_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o alexa_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o tyranny_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o sorrow_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n macrobius_n kingdom_n joseph_n 479._o and_o macrobius_n iii_o have_v as_o he_o think_v make_v all_o sure_a these_o that_o he_o fear_v be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sudden_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v dash_v by_o this_o message_n now_o fear_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n now_o fear_v lest_o all_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o yea_o now_o through_o the_o
he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a eye_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o shame_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o blush_n and_o that_o in_o all_o regard_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n itself_o that_o be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n 1.24_o block_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v outward_a church_n or_o visible_a society_n profess_v this_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o heathenism_n but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 12.32_o flock_n luk._n 12.32_o 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a worship_n or_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v more_o pompous_a second_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o foolishness_n etc._n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o &_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o church_n the_o man_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v many_o time_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n 1.26_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o great_a man_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o pleasure_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o true_a professor_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n yea_o the_o of_o scour_v and_o laughingstock_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a also_o of_o all_o man_n 15.19_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o thus_o we_o often_o see_v that_o in_o no_o respect_n outward_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n pompous_a or_o stately_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2_o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentiles_n worship_n christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v only_o worship_n christ_n after_o the_o persian_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v worship_v a_o young_a babe_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infancy_n understand_v nothing_o except_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o childhood_n but_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o child_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o s_o they_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a child_n they_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o so_o tedious_a and_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o principal_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o themselves_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n know_v particular_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o certain_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o in_o a_o cottage_n and_o a_o god_n though_o in_o a_o cradle_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n quest_n 1_o these_o wiseman_n they_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o they_o offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n empty_a hand_a without_o some_o offering_n or_o present_a quest_n 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n answ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13.15_o thanksgiving_n hebr._n 13.15_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o quest_n 3_o what_o offer_v they_o unto_o christ_n answ_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n why_o do_v they_o offer_v these_o unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o be_v in_o time_n past_o offer_a answ_n 1_o up_o unto_o king_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o for_o a_o politic_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1._o gold_n for_o their_o expense_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o state_n and_o pomp_n 72.15_o pomp_n psal_n 72.15_o 2._o frankincense_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o myrrh_n for_o the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n s_o sepulchre_n muscul_fw-la s_o second_o for_o a_o moral_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1_o gold_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o golden_a manner_n 2._o frankincense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o go_n 3_o myrrh_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o mortality_n s_o mortality_n gualt_n s_o second_o these_o three_o the_o wiseman_n offer_v answ_n 2_o now_o unto_o christ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o god_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o man_n or_o three_o they_o offer_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n or_o four_o by_o these_o they_o enrich_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n or_o five_o they_o present_v these_o unto_o christ_n because_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n abound_v with_o these_o three_o thing_n s_o thing_n carthus_n s_o or_o last_o they_o offer_v these_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o nastiness_n and_o noisomeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o stable_a therefore_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o these_o necessity_n they_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o his_o mother_n poverty_n with_o frankincense_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o all_o noisome_a smell_n and_o myrrh_n for_o the_o consolidation_n of_o the_o infant_n joint_n s_o joint_n carthus_n s_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v or_o learn_v by_o these_o quest_n 5_o their_o offering_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o must_v by_o their_o example_n be_v incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a first_o offering_n nosmet_fw-la ourselves_o second_o nostra_fw-la our_o substance_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v ransom_v and_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 6.18.19.20_o purpose_n luk._n 1.75_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.18.19.20_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o estate_n or_o substance_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 1_o gold_n 2_o frankincense_n and_o 3_o myrrh_n first_o present_v god_n with_o thy_o gold_n that_o be_v 1_o temporal_a gold_n by_o alm_n charity_n liberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 6.18_o work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o spiritual_a gold_n viz._n 1_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n 2_o a_o pure_a &_o unblameable_a life_n for_o this_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o pure_a in_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n sight_n &_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n 11.4_o death_n pro._n 11.4_o and_o thus_o by_o true_a charity_n towards_o other_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n gold_n and_o we_o build_v with_o gold_n which_o will_v endure_v the_o fire_n 3.12_o fire_n 21_o cor._n 3.12_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n frankincense_n that_o be_v faithful_a pure_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n myrrh_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1_o good_a work_n or_o 2_o mortification_n and_o that_o first_o external_a by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o willing_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o second_o or_o
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà _fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà _fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
fear_v affliction_n because_o it_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n three_o remember_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n &_o wicked_a delight_n and_o joy_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o a_o while_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v better_o be_v clothe_v with_o mourning_n than_o gird_v with_o this_o mirth_n four_o remember_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v not_o long_a last_o it_o shall_v but_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o the_o chyrurgian_n sharp_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o bear_v patient_o thy_o momentany_a pain_n five_o remember_v most_o undoubted_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o if_o thou_o patient_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 8.17_o he_o rom_n 8.17_o when_o and_o where_o all_o grief_n and_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a verse_n 5_o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a the_o father_n and_o sect._n 1_o schoolman_n as_o be_v show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o quest_n do_v only_o observe_v here_o seven_o beatitude_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n the_o first_o beatitude_n and_o meekness_n the_o second_o and_o mourn_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n why_o be_v meekness_n put_v after_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a be_v ordinary_o contemn_v and_o usual_o injure_v and_o subject_a to_o much_o hard_a and_o harsh_a measure_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v principal_o in_o need_n of_o meekness_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v unto_o anger_n and_o impatience_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n answ_n 2_o second_o meekness_n be_v put_v after_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n because_o the_o humble_a and_o poor_a be_v dispose_v and_o more_o apt_a unto_o meekness_n as_o proud_a and_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o anger_n s_o anger_n charthus_fw-la s_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n what_o quest_n 1_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o sensible_a or_o a_o intelligible_a earth-these_a chrysost_n s_o &_o imperf_n do_v reject_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v our_o glorify_a body_n as_o david_n say_v my_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 27.13_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o they_o be_v glorify_v chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o claryfy_v body_n thus_o saint_n hilary_n upon_o these_o word_n understand_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o earth_n some_o understand_v eternity_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n or_o the_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o second_o by_o eternity_n be_v mean_v that_o new_a earth_n which_o saint_n peter_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n chrysost_n imperf_n answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o literal_o of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a divine_n expound_v it_o answ_n 6_o six_o some_o conjoin_v they_o both_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr futura_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la chrys_n s_o and_o thus_o i_o take_v the_o word_n indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o methodical_a &_o orderly_a handle_n of_o they_o we_o will_v several_o observe_v a_o double_a sense_n viz._n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o life_n present_a second_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v first_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n present_a meek_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n by_o worldling_n but_o christ_n show_v here_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n variis_fw-la earth_n chrys_n s_o &_o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la or_o more_o plain_o that_o although_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o meek_a eternal_a life_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o hope_n for_o it_o yet_o over_o and_o above_o he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o earthly_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o present_a for_o holiness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o which_o promise_n be_v principal_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o make_v unto_o the_o meek_a both_o by_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 27_o 9.11.22_o how_o do_v god_n give_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n quest_n 2_o unto_o the_o meek_a for_o we_o see_v they_o often_o poor_a persecute_v afflict_a destitute_a of_o food_n raiment_n habitation_n fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n as_o meek_a moses_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v amity_n and_o not_o enmity_n let_v they_o embrace_v meekness_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o we_o hate_v proud_a man_n we_o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o angry_a man_n those_o that_o be_v cruel_a though_o great_a man_n we_o wish_v in_o their_o grave_n now_o meek_a gentle_a and_o humbleman_n be_v free_a from_o that_o hatred_n these_o wish_n and_o consequent_o gain_v much_o love_n and_o friendship_n among_o man_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o fruition_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o other_o be_v so_o trouble_v turmoil_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o deprive_v as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o possess_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o 6.10_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o affair_n answ_n 3_o and_o employment_n of_o this_o world_n because_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n first_o meekness_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o so_o the_o husband_n shall_v win_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n plato_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n clap_v his_o hand_n together_o be_v both_o open_a or_o if_o one_o be_v shut_v &_o the_o other_o open_a he_o take_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o the_o blow_n but_o if_o the_o fist_n be_v both_o bend_v he_o will_v hurt_v his_o hand_n so_o if_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a or_o if_o the_o one_o be_v always_o gentle_a patient_a and_o forbear_v the_o bond_n of_o conjugal_a love_n do_v long_o continue_v entire_a but_o if_o both_o be_v proud_a or_o furious_a or_o angry_a or_o hasty_a or_o revengeful_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n of_o love_n be_v quick_o loose_v and_o therefore_o meekness_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o marry_a couple_n if_o they_o desire_v long_o to_o continue_v in_o mutual_a love_n second_o meekness_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a both_o unto_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v master_n and_o father_n by_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o love_n respect_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o then_o by_o be_v proud_a harsh_a and_o cruel_a unto_o they_o parent_n and_o
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n with_o our_o tongue_n four_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n five_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n six_o we_o must_v edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o speech_n and_o communication_n 4.6_o communication_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o coloss_n 4.6_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o creature_n dumb_a and_o silent_a tongue_n but_o speak_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o far_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o expectation_n make_v this_o rare_a member_n a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n thereof_o with_o hell_n fire_n second_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a in_o answ_n 2_o themselves_o hence_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o use_v any_o revile_v speech_n but_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o vers_fw-la thou_o judas_n 9_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o word_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o have_v show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o by_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o place_v of_o the_o tongue_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o anatomize_v the_o tongue_n and_o to_o read_v some_o profitable_a lecture_n upon_o every_o particle_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n i._o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v wise_a grave_a weighty_a and_o discreet_a ii_o the_o tongue_n be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v in_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n namely_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n the_o lip_n be_v as_o the_o earthen_a wall_n the_o tooth_n as_o a_o stone_n wall_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o be_v cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v either_o displease_v unto_o god_n or_o disagree_v unto_o our_o profession_n or_o disgraceful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n iii_o the_o tongue_n be_v simple_a and_o undivided_a man_n be_v not_o like_a serpent_n double_a or_o cleave_a tongue_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n always_o for_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v always_o utter_v the_o truth_n iv_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v below_o but_o have_v no_o ligament_n above_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v much_o more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n then_o of_o earthly_a and_o terrestrial_a frequent_a in_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o more_o spare_a of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o v._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a not_o of_o a_o hard_a canly_a or_o tough_a nature_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v mild_a soft_a gentle_a and_o not_o proud_a reproachful_a cruel_a disdainful_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a of_o our_o word_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o unchristian_a speech_n which_o be_v both_o displease_v to_o our_o father_n hurtful_a to_o our_o brother_n and_o mortal_a to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defile_v our_o tongue_n provoke_v our_o god_n extinguish_v grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o say_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n either_o racha_n or_o thou_o foole._n quest_n 4_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o utter_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o rage_n as_o be_v true_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v for_o the_o curb_v of_o this_o little_a troublesome_a and_o fiery_a member_n the_o tongue_n which_o often_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o study_v to_o answer_v and_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15.28_o thing_n pro._n 15.28_o let_v we_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v whatsoever_o come_v uppermost_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o digest_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v answ_n 2_o second_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v molliter_fw-la mild_o gentle_o calm_o that_o thy_o answer_n may_v be_v soft_a 15.1_o soft_a pro._n 15.1_o for_o they_o will_v pacify_v wrath_n that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v be_v soft_a for_o that_o break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o bone_n pro._n 25.15_o frangit_fw-la osseum_fw-la that_o be_v durissimum_fw-la &_o rigidissimum_fw-la gentle_a and_o soft_a word_n will_v mollify_v the_o most_o hard_a rigid_a and_o cross_a nature_n sup_v nature_n tremel_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o learn_v to_o speak_v sanctè_fw-la holy_o and_o pure_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v add_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.28_o coloss_n 4.6_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v here_o to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gehenna_n quest_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v mention_v josua_n 15.8_o and_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o barbarous_a inhuman_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n thus_o ahaz_n burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 28._o heathen_a 2_o chro._n 28._o thus_o manasses_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 6._o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v be_v call_v tophet_n they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n say_v jeremiah_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n 31._o fire_n jerem._n 7_o 31._o and_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n be_v call_v mâ—lech_n they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o molech_n 32.35_o molech_n jer._n 32.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o fire_n thus_o first_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o slaughter_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o through_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o restless_a torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v shadow_v here_o also_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v keep_v continual_o burn_v for_o the_o consume_n of_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o garbage_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n principal_o to_o this_o fire_n signify_v hereby_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o hellish_a pain_n if_o my_o reader_n desire_v further_a to_o learn_v how_o the_o kabbalist_n paraphrase_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a gehenna_n or_o how_o they_o observe_v seven_o mansion_n or_o degree_n in_o gehenna_n call_v 1._o infernus_fw-la 2._o perditio_fw-la 3._o profundum_fw-la 4._o taciturnitas_fw-la 5._o vmbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la 6._o terra_fw-la inferior_a 7._o terra_fw-la sitiens_fw-la let_v he_o read_v capnio_n de_fw-fr kabala_n pag._n 644._o and_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâ—ight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
preserve_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o will_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 18._o four_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o five_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o six_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v quest_n 7_o hear_v answ_n for_o we_o often_o call_v upon_o our_o father_n but_o he_o answer_v we_o not_o the_o impediment_n be_v either_o first_o general_n namely_o sin_n because_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o nor_o those_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 66.18_o second_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o cruelty_n you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v 1.15_o esa_n 1.15_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v bloody_a second_o hard-heartednesse_n against_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o three_o dissension_n and_o discord_n hence_o our_o saviour_n advise_v those_o to_o be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v offend_v one_o another_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n unto_o god_n read_v mat._n 5.24_o and_o mark_v 11.25_o four_o pride_n god_n resist_v withstand_v and_o deny_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a see_v psal_n 51.17_o and_o esa_n 66.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o five_o doubt_v he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v must_v pray_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o six_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v yea_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o 25.28_o you_o 1_o prov._n 1.24_o 25.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v careful_o eschew_v cruelty_n miserableness_n discord_n pride_n doubt_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o quest._n 8_o who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o they_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o place_n all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o john_n 1.12_o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.9_o ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o those_o who_o first_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o they_o who_o strive_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o imitate_v god_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o ans_fw-fr 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o those_o temple_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v he_o confirm_v his_o paradox_n by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v high_o in_o stature_n state_n and_o situation_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v if_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n literal_o understand_v then_o tall_a man_n and_o those_o who_o live_v upon_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o ambitious_a and_o high_a spirit_n shall_v be_v near_o unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o poor_a lowly_a and_o contrite_a in_o spirit_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o ii_o because_o god_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a and_o with_o they_o 57.15_o they_o esa_n 57.15_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a iii_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o mansion_n place_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o iv_o because_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v in_o heaven_n second_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answ_n 2_o father_n be_v venerable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o 1._o because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o include_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o he_o be_v extra_fw-la calum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la without_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v intra_fw-la caelum_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la within_o heaven_n yet_o not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v also_o intra_fw-la corda_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o include_v within_o they_o 2._o because_o although_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v one_o earth_n heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o throne_n earth_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n further_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 16_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 16_o and_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 2.3_o and_o 14_o 12._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n and_o anger_n be_v from_o thence_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o rain_n from_o heaven_n he_o show_v his_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o egypt_n by_o hail_n from_o heaven_n yea_o notify_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o amorites_n by_o throw_v stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o josh_n 10_o and_o upon_o sodom_n by_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o gen._n 19_o three_o christ_n pray_v look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n mark_v 7._o and_o luke_n 9_o four_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n ephes_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n why_o do_v we_o say_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o quest_n 2_o god_n every_o where_o first_o in_o general_a god_n be_v every_o where_o both_o in_o answ_n 1_o heaven_n and_o earth_n esay_n 66.1_o jeremiah_n 22.23_o 24._o second_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o three_o but_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o transcendent_a and_o apparent_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n answ_n 3_o read_v psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 5.34_o and_o 115.3_o and_o esa_n 57.15_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o god._n ii_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n i._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o necessity_n psalm_n 2.4_o and_o 115.3_o yea_o hereby_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a dominion_n that_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v appartaine_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o consider_v our_o want_n to_o regard_v our_o necessity_n to_o relieve_v our_o distress_n and_o to_o afford_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o demand_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n iv_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v how_o to_o free_v and_o help_v we_o yea_o what_o may_v be_v true_o good_a for_o we_o v._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n 6.23_o author_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o vi_o christ_n reach_v we_o to_o
call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n
pass_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o casualty_n or_o cross_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n then_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n to_o be_v drown_v a_o man_n have_v better_a patient_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o affliction_n then_o by_o repine_v and_o murmur_v to_o add_v affliction_n unto_o affliction_n for_o none_o gain_v by_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n answ_n 2_o second_o vana_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la ira_fw-la anger_n without_o power_n to_o revenge_n be_v idle_a we_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n but_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o patience_n be_v the_o best_a three_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v be_v just_a answ_n 3_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o patience_n and_o submission_n become_v we_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n whatsoever_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v despotical_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v but_o the_o clay_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_o content_v with_o all_o his_o deal_n five_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o we_o be_v do_v paterno_n amore_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la more_fw-it with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a passion_n as_o thus_o evident_o appear_v i._o he_o seek_v our_o good_a he_o desire_v not_o our_o destruction_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ii_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o our_o want_n distress_n and_o danger_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o he_o 10.30_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o and_o all_o our_o tear_n be_v put_v into_o his_o bottle_n 56.8_o bottle_n psal_n 56.8_o iii_o when_o he_o do_v tempt_v and_o afflict_v we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o iv_o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n but_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 13._o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o commend_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o protection_n providence_n tuition_n and_o care_v quest_n 7_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v faulty_a herein_o answ_n 1_o we_o shall_v remember_v these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o if_o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o they_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o 12.9_o we_o heb._n 12.9_o ii_o if_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chastisement_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o murmur_v 12.8_o murmur_v heb._n 12.8_o iii_o if_o correction_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o it_o 12.6_o it_o heb._n 12.6_o iv_o if_o affliction_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o adoption_n than_o it_o be_v cheerful_o to_o be_v undergo_v 7._o undergo_v heb._n 12_o 7._o v._o if_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o have_v not_o deserve_v shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2.10_o deserve_v job_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o paul_n be_v 4.12_o be_v phil._n 4.12_o let_v we_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 15.26_o do_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o and_o learn_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1.21_o second_o those_o who_o relapse_n and_o fall_v either_o answ_n 2_o unto_o idolatry_n or_o temporize_v through_o fear_n of_o affliction_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n dare_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n the_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o into_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o and_o 6._o thus_o confident_a and_o constant_a be_v also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o herein_o be_v worth_a our_o imitation_n 5.29_o imitation_n act._n 4.19_o &_o 5.29_o three_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n as_o answ_n 3_o for_o example_n 1._o in_o injury_n man_n often_o fly_v present_o unto_o evil_a speech_n and_o revenge_n altogether_o unmindful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o god_n permission_n and_o providence_n 2._o in_o sickness_n some_o repair_n present_o unto_o witch_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o in_o poverty_n some_o run_v unto_o theft_n fraud_n deceit_n cozenage_n supplant_n other_o and_o the_o like_a four_o they_o who_o immoderate_o bewail_v answ_n 4_o any_o loss_n or_o cross_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v all_o such_o mourning_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.20_o five_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o covetous_a wish_n desire_n prayer_n and_o immoderate_a care_n whereof_o afterward_o five_o in_o this_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v understand_v answ_n 5_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o so_o adhere_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v what_o mean_n be_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v answ_n the_o mean_n be_v either_o externall_n which_o be_v either_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o that_o either_o to_o come_v as_o caution_n circumspection_n and_o care_v not_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n present_v and_o that_o either_o in_o act_n as_o medicine_n and_o physic_n against_o sickness_n in_o power_n as_o marriage_n against_o concupiscence_n mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o labour_v industry_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n internal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o external_a which_z if_o they_o be_v absent_a than_o we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o trust_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o their_o order_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n thus_o do_v hezekiah_n both_o against_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o enemy_n esa_n 37.1_o 2_o 14._o and_o 38.2_o second_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v 1._o god_n see_v my_o distress_n 2._o god_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o straight_a and_o 3._o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o to_o deliver_v i_o and_o help_v i_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a three_o patience_n although_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o deliver_v we_o thus_o the_o three_o child_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o preserve_v they_o than_o they_o will_v patient_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 3.17_o present_v they_o be_v either_o evil_n and_o diabolical_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v say_v before_o good_a and_o then_o first_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o fidelity_n second_o but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o corroborate_v they_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o internal_a mean_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o before_o §_o 3_o answer_v 2._o to_o the_o objection_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_o interpret_v quest_n 2_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o word_n answ_n two_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v second_o that_o on_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v obser_n 1_o
at_o that_o day_n sure_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a answer_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o sign_n whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a man_n or_o not_o to_o wit_n first_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o christ_n be_v thou_o wash_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n psalm_n 32.1_o rev._n 7.14_o second_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o galath_n 4.6_o three_o be_v thou_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o rev._n 19.8_o certain_o to_o he_o who_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o remission_n adoption_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n e._n second_o that_o those_o who_o prophecy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v false_a apostle_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o f._n e._n first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n quest_n 1_o psalm_n 50.16_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v both_o profess_v answer_v 1_o and_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v first_o this_o appear_v ab_fw-la origine_fw-la from_o the_o original_n ground_n or_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v proceed_v 1._o from_o covetousness_n that_o they_o maybe_o provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v or_o 2._o from_o vain_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o applaud_v or_o 3._o from_o hypocritical_a pride_n that_o they_o may_v reprehend_v answer_n 2_o and_o blame_v other_o second_o this_o be_v evident_a ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n because_o such_o a_o one_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o profession_n do_v often_o amend_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o psalm_n 50.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o f._n second_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o prophecy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o because_o they_o deceive_v unstable_a soul_n under_o christ_n name_n or_o they_o deceive_v the_o most_o dangerous_o who_o do_v it_o quest_n 2_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o colos_n 2.18.23_o why_o be_v they_o the_o worst_a who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n deceive_v other_o answer_n because_o such_o deceive_v the_o good_a or_o those_o who_o be_v well_o mind_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n math._n 24.24_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o if_o satan_n shall_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n will_v abhor_v his_o temptation_n and_o for_o fear_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n do_v most_o near_o resemble_v the_o devil_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o he_o will_v deceive_v section_n 3_o §_o 3._o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v power_n over_o satan_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v luke_n 10.20_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o now_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v cast_v out_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n have_v power_n over_o satan_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o by_o and_o by_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o power_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o captive_n of_o satan_n for_o such_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o sign_n be_v for_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o 1_o corinth_n answer_n 1_o 14._o second_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o magnify_v answer_n 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v how_o manifold_a be_v this_o power_n which_o false_a prophet_n quest_n 2_o or_o any_o other_o wicked_a man_n have_v over_o satan_n there_o be_v principal_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o satan_n answer_v or_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n which_o man_n have_v over_o he_o viz._n either_o 1._o by_o the_o permission_n and_o concession_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n first_o some_o have_v power_n over_o satan_n concessione_n dei_fw-la by_o the_o concession_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o annex_v and_o tie_v 1._o to_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v they_o this_o power_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o cast_v out_o devil_n act_n 16._o 2._o this_o permission_n or_o concession_n be_v annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o and_o james_n 4._o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o this_o power_n be_v altogether_o good_a and_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v so_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o second_o some_o have_v power_n over_o satan_n contractu_fw-la satanae_n by_o some_o compact_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n thus_o witch_n have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o some_o contract_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o make_v betwixt_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o witch_n namely_o good_a and_o bad_a hurt_v and_o help_v witch_n as_o they_o usual_o be_v term_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o bad_a because_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o now_o indeed_o neither_o the_o hurt_v nor_o help_v witch_n have_v power_n over_o satan_n but_o only_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o other_o he_o do_v possess_v they_o themselves_o three_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v power_n over_o satan_n exit_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la mediorum_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n thus_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n have_v power_n over_o satan_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 10.11_o we_o august_n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 10.11_o that_o porphyrius_n will_v boast_v that_o the_o magician_n can_v affright_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n but_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n do_v fain_o himself_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o overcome_v and_o prevail_v against_o those_o who_o seem_v audacious_a and_o bold_a sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v by_o these_o word_n have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v nor_o assure_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o always_o prove_v or_o argue_v true_a religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o also_o by_o these_o place_n math._n 24.24_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o god_n admonish_v his_o people_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v although_o some_o shall_v work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o false_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n deuter._n 13.1.2_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v and_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n answer_n 1_o first_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o child_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a or_o strange_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n submit_v and_o subject_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n esa_n 8.20_o answ_n 6_o six_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o idle_o and_o sluggish_o in_o our_o bed_n cant._n 3.1_o but_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o prov._n 8.33_o ii_o other_o copy_n read_v and_o that_o more_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loose_v untie_v or_o scatter_v abroad_o because_o thing_n be_v untie_v must_v needs_o be_v dissipare_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v the_o people_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o observe_v 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o except_o people_n be_v tie_v by_o pastoral_a bond_n and_o ligament_n they_o must_v needs_o err_v or_o except_o people_n be_v restrain_v by_o preach_v and_o attend_v careful_o by_o preacher_n they_o will_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o read_v jer._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o 10.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 50.6_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o 11.10_o 15_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v people_n stray_v when_o pastor_n be_v a_o want_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o flock_n numb_a 27.17_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o take_v that_o ear_n or_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n there_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o err_v for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o natural_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v find_v out_o or_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o those_o who_o break_v pastoral_a bond_n will_v be_v hold_v by_o none_o that_o be_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n religion_n his_o word_n and_o minister_n those_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o tie_n at_o all_o but_o like_o mad_a or_o possess_v man_n will_v break_v all_o bond_n read_v act_n 20.28_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o iii_o other_o read_v disjecti_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o thus_o viz._n first_o errantes_fw-la they_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o order_n and_o rank_n second_o fluctuantes_fw-la they_o waver_v not_o know_v what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o do_v ephes_n 4.14_o but_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o three_o jacentes_fw-la stertentes_fw-la dormitantes_fw-la securi_fw-la they_o be_v secure_a and_o fast_o asleep_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n become_v secure_a or_o none_o be_v so_o secure_a observe_v 3_o or_o presumptuous_a as_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a and_o deprive_v of_o preach_v this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o minister_n be_v watchman_n set_v over_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sleep_v in_o sin_n ezech._n 3._o and_o 33._o second_o there_o be_v in_o people_n a_o natural_a proneness_n unto_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o carnal_a security_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o be_v go_v which_o shall_v keep_v they_o awake_v they_o must_v needs_o sleep_v verse_n 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n verse_n 38_o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n §_o 1._o pray_v you_o sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a work_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n yea_o a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v it_o without_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n at_o god_n hand_n mat._n 7_o 7._o observe_v luke_n 18.1_o act._n 6.4_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o 5.9_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v true_o hope_v quest_n 1_o to_o enjoy_v any_o blessing_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v thus_o viz._n first_o answ_n because_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o elias_n without_o it_o can_v not_o obtain_v rain_n 1_o king_n 18._o second_o because_o prayer_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n it_o argue_v faith_n in_o we_o three_o because_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n we_o show_v that_o i._o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v jam._n 1.17_o and_o ii_o that_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o therefore_o as_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n so_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o prayer_n feeling_n god_n quest_n 2_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o end_n so_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o mean_n he_o who_o sow_v not_o can_v reap_v answ_n and_o he_o who_o eat_v not_o can_v live_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v any_o blessing_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o god_n know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 3_o need_v we_o pray_v we_o pray_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la doceaâ—_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la desiderium_fw-la augeâ—â—â—_n august_n de_fw-fr orandâ—_n deum_fw-la not_o that_o we_o may_v instruct_v god_n answ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o prayer_n set_v a_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a edge_n upon_o our_o own_o desire_n after_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v needless_a answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o must_v first_o pray_v and_o beg_v and_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n for_o what_o we_o want_n and_o then_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o conclude_v father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thâ—u_fw-mi will_v quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a remedy_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v when_o we_o call_v joh._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v pharmacum_fw-la generale_fw-mi the_o most_o general_a mean_n for_o i._o prayer_n pierce_v and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o ii_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n exod._n 17._o and_o iii_o thereby_o rain_n may_v be_v procure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o iu_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n bear_v 1_o sam._n 1.10_o and_o v._o by_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18_o 11._o yea_o vi._n it_o change_v a_o reveal_v threaten_v jon._n 3.10_o for_o jonah_n have_v proclaim_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—iâ—eh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o king_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a and_o command_a prayer_n change_v the_o commination_n and_o sentence_n into_o mercy_n and_o vii_o it_o work_v miracle_n for_o by_o prayer_n joshua_n obtain_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o elias_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o life_n and_o viii_o it_o take_v away_o evil_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12.5.12_o and_o ix_o it_o expel_v and_o drive_v away_o satan_n luke_n 10._o and_o x._o it_o tie_v god_n hand_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v this_o people_n ligatum_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puniaâ—_n nisi_fw-la caâ—â—_n permiserini_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bern._n s_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o lord_n hand_n by_o prayer_n so_o fast_o manacle_v that_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o wicked_a except_o they_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o whatsoever_o good_a blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v because_o it_o increase_v our_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v our_o zeal_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o thereby_o we_o worship_v and_o please_v god_n act_v 6.4_o quest_n 5_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v answ_n rule_v general_n rule_v the_o rule_n for_o prayer_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a first_o the_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o rule_n 1_o prayer_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
and_o confident_a in_o error_n and_o false_a zeal_n how_o be_v the_o constancy_n or_o confidence_n of_o minister_n quest_n 5_o to_o be_v regulate_v first_o they_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o and_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o religion_n only_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o act._n 20.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o must_v herein_o propound_v no_o other_o end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o their_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v utter_v and_o deliver_v nothing_o at_o least_o public_o either_o raw_o or_o undige_o or_o rash_o or_o inconsiderate_o or_o unmodest_o which_o afterward_o upon_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v about_o his_o work_n worship_n &_o service_n yea_o ii_o that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a than_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o iii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n then_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 5_o five_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o yea_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o distract_v they_o from_o the_o faithful_a officiate_a of_o their_o great_a and_o weighty_a call_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o minister_n do_v consist_v as_o these_o word_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v refer_v to_o john_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o speak_v in_o johns_n defence_n so_o be_v also_o these_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o soft_a raiment_n or_o one_o who_o be_v gorgeous_o attire_v as_o courtier_n use_v to_o be_v no_o john_n be_v no_o such_o man_n for_o he_o live_v austere_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n 7.33.34_o luk._n 7.33.34_o first_o christ_n live_v otherwise_o then_o john_n do_v â—t_a and_o yet_o he_o praise_v john_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o defraud_v of_o their_o due_n and_o deserve_a praise_n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v otherwise_o second_o that_o a_o austere_a life_n be_v commandable_a among_o christian_n why_o be_v a_o austere_a life_n so_o commendable_a for_o the_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o and_o how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n delight_v therein_o second_o because_o a_o courtlike_a fine_a feminine_a dainty_a and_o soft_a life_n become_v not_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v other_o to_o mortification_n if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v contrary_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v propound_v this_o question_n go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o both_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v john_n be_v no_o reed_n that_o be_v i._o a_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a man_n or_o one_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v slight_v matth._n 12.20_o and_o 27.29_o yea_o although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o poverty_n or_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o minister_n ii_o john_n be_v no_o spectacle_n or_o gaze_v stock_n curious_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v heaâ—d_v only_o out_o of_o a_o curious_a and_o itch_a desire_n to_o hear_v new_a thing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o thereby_o both_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o renew_v §_o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o authority_n ego_fw-la deco_fw-la do_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v the_o prophet_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o king_n court_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n observe_v and_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o favour_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n deut._n 34.10_o and_o 2_o king_n 8.15_o why_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o full_a of_o honour_n &_o esteem_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v answ_n 2_o child_n unto_o god_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 5._o whence_o king_n have_v call_v they_o father_n three_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o bless_v answ_n 3_o we_o fourtly_a because_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o answ_n 4_o and_o enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n michah_n 3.8_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a of_o al._n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o true_a prophet_n quest_n 2_o first_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v hide_v and_o secret_a answ_n 1_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o i._n absolute_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o ii_o respective_o and_o thus_o he_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v remote_a or_o do_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n as_o elias_n know_v of_o the_o avarice_n of_o gehazi_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o secret_a passage_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o general_a although_o he_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n heart_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n second_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v answ_n 2_o skilful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o deliver_v no_o message_n unto_o answ_n 3_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o must_v deliver_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o as_o his_o own_o conceit_n john_n 11.51_o four_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o answ_n 4_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v teach_v he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n not_o a_o prophet_n pharaoh_n baâ—â—asar_n nebuchaâ—â—â—zzar_n see_v vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o prophet_n five_o a_o prophet_n ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o answ_n 5_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v himself_o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v john_n baptist_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n answ_n 1_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n second_o because_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o prophet_n prophesy_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o this_o prophet_n proclaim_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o and_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.2_o three_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o plenary_o of_o christ_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v partly_o the_o object_n of_o the_o prophet_n read_v esa_n 40._o malach._n 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o john_n be_v terminus_n legis_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o jacobs_n hand_n hold_v esau_n heel_n so_o john_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n hold_v the_o law_n and_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n yea_o like_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o christ_n prepare_v the_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v possess_v or_o inhabit_v it_o
the_o word_n amos_n 2.12_o four_o some_o have_v no_o spare_a time_n or_o leisure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n luk_n 14.18_o five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o pastime_n or_o a_o jest_a matter_n ezeck_n 33.32_o and_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o godly_a sorrow_n eccles_n 7.4_o six_o some_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v salt_n bite_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rub_v with_o salt_n reproof_n amos_n 7.12_o &_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o seven_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o absolute_o and_o desolute_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o jerem_n 44.16_o and_o 32.33_o eight_o some_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o procrastinate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o nehem._n 9.29.30_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 14._o now_o all_o these_o be_v contemner_n before_o god_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v quest_n 6_o and_o obdurate_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a answer_v for_o first_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o time_n misspend_v for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n misuse_v and_o for_o every_o sermon_n they_o hear_v in_o vain_a second_o such_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v stranger_n unto_o he_o ephes_n 4.18_o three_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o verse_n 27._o four_o such_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n john_n 3.17_o yea_o five_o they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o their_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n such_o be_v true_o and_o deplorable_o miserable_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o obduration_n and_o quest_n 7_o hardness_n of_o heart_n first_o a_o self-conceit_n of_o selfe-wisedome_n and_o answ_n 1_o goodness_n he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a enough_o learned_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o good_a lesson_n whether_o of_o admonition_n instruction_n or_o reproof_n and_o second_o a_o love_n of_o sin_n he_o who_o be_v captivate_v answ_n 2_o and_o enthrall_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v will_v not_o be_v untie_v will_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o desire_v so_o to_o continue_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n and_o three_o a_o lethargy_n of_o insensibility_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n like_o the_o mad_a answ_n 3_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o all_o remedy_n what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o quest_n 8_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v daily_o of_o our_o small_a time_n and_o great_a danger_n our_o life_n at_o the_o long_a be_v but_o short_a and_o our_o danger_n be_v infinite_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n from_o prevent_v the_o punishment_n by_o repentance_n which_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v answ_n 3_o three_o pray_v we_o daily_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v from_o we_o our_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n answ_n 4_o four_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o nourish_v all_o the_o spark_n thereof_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a quest_n 1_o how_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n distinguish_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o object_n because_o sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n consist_v in_o sciendo_fw-la in_o know_v but_o prudentia_fw-la prudence_n consist_v in_o vtendo_fw-la applicando_fw-la in_o use_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o we_o know_v unto_o the_o good_a either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o thus_o wisdom_n respect_v the_o speculative_a part_n and_o prudence_n the_o practica_fw-la l_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la because_o wisdom_n be_v infuse_v but_o prudence_n be_v acquire_v wisdom_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n but_o prudence_n be_v procure_v and_o obtain_v by_o industry_n pain_n experience_n and_o observation_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o both_o one_o say_v that_o prudence_n be_v in_o the_o inquire_a after_o truth_n but_o wisdom_n in_o the_o acquire_n of_o truth_n hae_fw-la dvae_fw-la virtutes_fw-la veritatem_fw-la prudenter_fw-la quaerere_fw-la &_o sapientér_fw-la invenire_fw-la ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la implicatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unitae_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la sine_fw-la altera_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la 592._o possit_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vitá_fw-la contempt_n cap_n 29._o &_o cavis_n 592._o these_o two_o virtue_n prudent_o to_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o wise_o to_o find_v it_o out_o be_v so_o involve_v one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o close_o knit_v one_o unto_o another_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o how_o be_v sapientia_fw-la wisdom_n here_o hold_v account_v quest_n 2_o or_o esteem_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a proverb_n 14.16_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o find_v wisdom_n proverb_n 3.13_o because_o she_o be_v better_a than_o rich_a jewel_n prov._n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.13_o and_o job._n 28_o 28._o proverb_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n but_o the_o good_a will_n and_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n namely_o i._o divine_a this_o be_v praise_v by_o solomon_n and_o st._n james._n 3.17_o flumen_n ex_fw-la eden_n in_o part_n quatuor_fw-la divisum_fw-la significat_fw-la quatuor_fw-la virtutes_fw-la prudentia_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr great_a count_v manich._n 2.10_o est_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fons_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la fons_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caeterarum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr parad_a cap._n 3._o wisdom_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o of_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o account_v as_o evil_a ii_o humane_a and_o carnal_a or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v be_v wise_a say_v our_o saviour_n as_o serpent_n object_n mat._n 10.16_o yea_o solon_n lycurgus_n thales_n socrates_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o their_o wisdom_n plutarch_n say_v of_o fabius_n and_o marcellus_n that_o they_o be_v gladius_fw-la &_o clypeus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o buckler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n beside_o wise_a man_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o well_o as_o hermes_n the_o sibyl_n plato_n seneca_n and_o divers_a other_o yea_o even_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n and_o prudence_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a and_o this_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n exceed_v in_o second_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v double_a namely_o either_o i._o moral_a teach_v virtue_n and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 1_o socrates_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v famous_a or_o ii_o political_a which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o propositi_fw-la ∣_o on_o 2_o first_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o feign_v counterfeit_a dissemble_a and_o supplant_n or_o second_o sincere_a which_o consist_v in_o govern_v preserve_v and_o the_o like_a here_o then_o these_o two_o position_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n i_o lay_v down_o i._o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a wisdom_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o god_n ii_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v unable_a and_o too_o too_o weak_a to_o acquire_v salvation_n from_o this_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v draw_v my_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o no_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o observe_v 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 1.22_o and_o 8_o 6.7_o &_o 1_o corinth_n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n insufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o peâ—ish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà _fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o
pueros_fw-la antipa_n johanem_fw-la agrippa_n jacobum_fw-la clauditque_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la petrum_fw-la verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v this_o christ_n which_o teach_v so_o powerful_o and_o work_v such_o great_a miracle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o this_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v namely_o first_o thus_o this_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o like_a piety_n the_o like_a doctrine_n the_o like_a freedom_n &_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n john_n may_v be_v lively_o see_v but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o herod_n by_o these_o word_n be_v of_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o new_a body_n this_o doctrine_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pythagoras_n but_o volaterranus_n show_v that_o it_o have_v other_o author_n before_o he_o from_o who_o plato_n learn_v it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o travel_v along_o with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a plato_n hold_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o that_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o woman_n the_o soul_n of_o orpheus_n go_v into_o a_o swan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o thamyrus_n go_v into_o a_o nightingale_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o ajax_n into_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o agamemnon_n into_o a_o eagle_n with_o divers_a other_o example_n so_o again_o in_o fine_a timai_n dialogi_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o unjust_a man_n pass_v into_o woman_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o contemn_v philosophy_n into_o cattle_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n into_o fish_n many_o example_n more_o he_o have_v in_o phaedro_n which_o i_o omit_v quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o receive_v or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o then_o why_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v because_o to_o the_o production_n of_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o conjunction_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n that_o that_o be_v of_o which_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o old_a principle_n omne_fw-la simile_n gignit_fw-la suum_fw-la simile_n every_o creature_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncouth_a deformity_n thereof_o no_o certain_a species_n can_v be_v define_v no_o live_a creature_n say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o a_o soul_n nor_o no_o soul_n can_v animate_v any_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la which_o have_v a_o species_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o monstrous_a birth_n unlike_a to_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n and_o as_o gross_o false_a forsake_v and_o avoid_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o then_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n already_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o into_o some_o little_a particle_n from_o which_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v and_o fashion_v the_o first_o the_o pythagorean_n dare_v not_o avouch_v because_o they_o know_v that_o i._o a_o body_n can_v come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n without_o a_o soul_n neither_o ii_o that_o two_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o one_o body_n nor_o iii_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o that_o soul_n which_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v perfect_a that_o so_o a_o strange_a soul_n may_v come_v in_o because_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o any_o body_n the_o body_z dies_z now_o if_o they_o say_v the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n be_v but_o small_a and_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v fashion_v then_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v even_o now_o most_o ample_a in_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a body_n can_v be_v contract_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o embrace_v answ_n 4_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o this_o be_v or_o to_o say_v that_o of_o onebody_n be_v beget_v many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n can_v pass_v into_o many_o body_n of_o divers_a species_n five_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a answ_n 5_o learned_a scholar_n pass_v into_o another_o man_n it_o neither_o reveal_v to_o he_o into_o who_o it_o be_v enter_v nor_o remember_v any_o thing_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v so_o well_o before_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o as_o a_o tenet_n false_a and_o absurd_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v now_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 11_o 14._o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n the_o same_o soul_n which_o of_o old_a be_v in_o elias_n be_v now_o in_o john_n baptist_n first_o john_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n answ_n or_o not_o answers_z no_o hâ—_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n this_o exposition_n be_v fâ—lse_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n worâ—s_n answ_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o a_o else_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d zachary_a he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o châ—â—â—â—â—â—_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d messiah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o mâ—â—_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16.17_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n and_o another_o to_o come_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yea_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lest_o some_o by_o spirit_n have_v understand_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n pamphylus_n martyr_n ex_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o in_o evang._n matth._n three_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v answ_n 3_o say_v that_o john_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o elias_n who_o of_o old_a preach_v in_o achabs_n time_n &_o another_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n four_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n be_v imagine_v answ_n 4_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o soul_n at_o all_o neither_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o to_o succeed_a age_n he_o may_v be_v in_o example_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o better_a yea_o a_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 3.4_o 3.4_o verse_n 3.4_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o many_o great_a cause_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o reprove_v herod_n because_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o he_o in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n namely_o first_o adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n second_o injustice_n in_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o innocent_a wife_n for_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o then_o cast_v his_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n daniel_n 9.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v seek_v and_o long_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n numb_v 6.6.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 6.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.8_o and_o 31.16_o and_o 42.2_o and_o 51.11_o and_o psalm_n 63.1_o and_o 67.1_o and_o 80.3.7.19_o for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 27.9_o and_o epbraim_n hosea_n 5.15_o and_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 96.9_o jer._n 5.22_o as_o job_n do_v 23.15_o quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o righteous_a reap_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o but_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 9_o job._n 33.26_o psalm_n 22.24_o jerem._n 15.19_o ezech._n 39.29_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n either_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o trial_n as_o esa_n 59.2_o job_n 13.14_o psalm_n 13.1_o and_o 30.7_o and_o 31_o 22._o and_o 88.14_o esa_n 8.17_o and_o 54.8_o and_o 64.7_o second_o god_n face_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n face_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o wicked_a first_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o fatal_a face_n psalm_n answ_n 1_o 9.3_o and_o 34.16_o and_o 68.2_o and_o 80_o 16._o lament_n 4.16_o ezech._n 38_o 20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o second_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a face_n answ_n 2_o genes_n 3.8_o esa_n 19.1_o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o from_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o answ_n 3_o face_n deuter._n 31.17_o 18._o and_o 32.20_o jerem._n 18.17_o and_o 33.5_o ezech._n 39.23_o 24._o mich._n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o answ_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o god_n two_o chron._n 7.20_o jerem._n 7.15_o and_o 23_o 39_o as_o be_v israel_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 23._o and_o judah_n 2._o king_n 23.27_o and_o 24.20_o and_o jerem._n 15.1_o and_o 52.3_o five_o god_n face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 5_o levitic_n 7.10_o and_o 20.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 26.17_o jerem._n 21.10_o and_o 44.11_o ezech._n 14.8_o §_o 3._o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o the_o ubiquitaries_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n object_n they_o argue_v thus_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v then_o present_v substantial_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o deity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a at_o once_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v no_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o wonder_v answ_n 1_o that_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v be_v always_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_n at_o once_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v second_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v answ_n 2_o denote_v the_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o happy_a continual_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n press_v continual_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n thirldly_n all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o orthodox_n answ_n 3_o writer_n do_v direct_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o divers_a place_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptive_a non_fw-fr repletive_a vide_fw-la thalmannum_fw-la assert_v ver_fw-la doct_v fol._n 114._o 6._o arg._n 28._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n these_o verse_n occasion_v controversy_n both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o propound_v a_o general_a queon_n or_o two_o quest_n 1_o what_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o dependence_n have_v these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n answ_n the_o coherence_n be_v thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v to_o avoid_v they_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v he_o to_o injury_n offer_v and_o show_v how_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v they_o wrong_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v other_o and_o second_o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v trespass_n against_o they_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o be_v general_o think_v the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o elder_n great_o diminish_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o some_o jew_n become_v servant_n these_o be_v publican_n of_o which_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o our_o evangelist_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o hateful_a but_o therein_o servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o gentile_n among_o they_o what_o jew_n soever_o will_v have_v to_o do_v for_o any_o wrong_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o jew_n must_v call_v these_o publican_n before_o roman_a authority_n and_o convent_n they_o there_o and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o jewish_a court_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_a by_o their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o privilege_v jew_n which_o will_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o right_n or_o redress_n wrong_v offer_v they_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o for_o wrong_n receive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v both_o hasty_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o utmost_a revenge_n at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o at_o first_o as_o they_o must_v do_v with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v man_n hateful_a unto_o they_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v all_o extremity_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o to_o proceed_v lovingly_z that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o prescribe_v first_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o when_o these_o will_v not_o any_o way_n prevail_v then_o to_o use_v extremity_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o quest_n 3_o verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v answ_n if_o thy_o brother_n a_o
and_o danger_n but_o also_o the_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o detest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o yea_o not_o to_o hate_n god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o provocation_n of_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v but_o only_o brief_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v we_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o guilt_n that_o be_v how_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n or_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o second_o our_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o three_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o thing_n most_o loathsome_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v negative_o not_o teach_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n viz_o either_o first_o to_o hate_n god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n for_o this_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n teach_v to_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n or_o second_o to_o hate_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o because_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v punish_v and_o plague_v for_o this_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o bless_v and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirmative_o teach_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o to_o hate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o transgress_v a_o infinite_a law_n and_o to_o offend_v a_o infinite_a lawgiver_n shall_v be_v infinite_o punish_v with_o torment_n intolerable_a though_o always_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o hate_v these_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o hate_v sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_o evil_a and_o ugly_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o and_o unspeakable_o punish_v without_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n now_o because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v serious_a and_o solid_a they_o conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o separate_v he_o from_o man_n jerem._n 5.25_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o yea_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o they_o can_v have_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o spiritual_a rejoice_v now_o as_o they_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o viz_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o with_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o incessant_o and_o hearty_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o assurance_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v a_o confuse_a and_o fleet_a desire_n he_o wish_v often_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o constant_o possess_v his_o heart_n he_o may_v desire_v remission_n remisse_o slight_o and_o casual_o but_o not_o serious_o and_o solid_o or_o upon_o those_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n iii_o the_o regenerate_v man_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n then_o free_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n groan_n both_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o both_o the_o evil_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v first_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n more_o hearty_o to_o wash_v he_o and_o purge_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o pollution_n then_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n four_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o than_o this_o thus_o this_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o next_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o namely_o i._n whether_o pray_v we_o daily_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o with_o david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o psal_n 51.11_o and_o ii_o whether_o can_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o expect_v with_o willing_a obedience_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n can_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o flee_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o iii_o whether_o do_v we_o obtain_v our_o request_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o return_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v whether_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o our_o suit_n grant_v for_o if_o we_o can_v fervent_o pray_v and_o faithful_o commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v our_o suit_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9.31_o four_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o high_a step_n of_o answ_n 4_o regeneration_n be_v the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o though_o love_v of_o god_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o in_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o purpose_v to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 3_o only_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
successor_n the_o bishop_n do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v a_o regal_a or_o lordlike_a power_n either_o over_o christ_n minister_n or_o god_n people_n who_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n bp._n daven_n determ_fw-la qu._n 42._o page_n 193._o verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o §_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 1_o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v christ_n have_v before_o dissuade_v his_o apostle_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o other_o do_v now_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o humility_n wherein_o do_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n ministry_n show_v itself_o quest_n first_o in_o the_o assume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o answ_n 1_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o corinth_n 8.9_o philip._n 2.7_o second_o in_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n he_o not_o answ_n 2_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o win_n of_o unbeliever_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n three_o his_o humility_n show_v itself_o in_o his_o answ_n 3_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o a_o ransom_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o guilt_n answ_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v derive_v or_o lay_v upon_o he_o he_o undergo_v for_o we_o death_n and_o malediction_n that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o malediction_n christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o only_o free_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o pay_v our_o ransom_n but_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la for_o he_o who_o undergo_v death_n for_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o by_o his_o death_n free_v he_o from_o punishment_n do_v redeem_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v his_o child_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o satan_n and_o also_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o lubertus_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v urge_v for_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o how_o it_o be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o exception_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v bp._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habit_n cap._n 28._o pag._n 364._o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v direct_o and_o clear_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o child_n from_o sin_n satan_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v brief_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v redemption_n how_o manifold_a be_v redemption_n quest_n 2_o twofold_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n john_n 1.29_o answ_n revelat._n 20.5_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resurgit_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la resurget_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o that_o arise_v in_o soul_n from_o sin_n shall_v arise_v in_o body_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o do_v our_o redemption_n consist_v quest_n 3_o in_o satisfy_v of_o god_n justice_n which_o the_o law_n require_v answ_n for_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o second_o by_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n galath_n 3.10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v redeem_v or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o condemnation_n hebr._n 9.22_o and._n 12.14_o and_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o popish_a merit_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v quest_n 4_o by_o who_o be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v answ_n by_o christ_n only_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 3.16_o acts._n 4.12_o rom._n 5.8_o and._n 1._o john_n 5.12_o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v this_o our_o redemption_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o answ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 2.10_o rom._n 1.16_o object_n against_o the_o four_o question_n it_o be_v object_v god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n redeem_v we_o therefore_o not_o christ_n only_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n redeem_v we_o we_o may_v understand_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o god_n the_o son_n do_v redeem_v we_o but_o it_o be_v alia_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o i._o god_n redeem_v we_o but_o be_v by_o christ_n but_o ii_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n which_o can_v true_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n quest_n 6_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o real_a and_o a_o redemption_n proper_o so_o call_v answ_n to_o this_o socinus_n answer_v that_o five_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o if_o that_o one_o of_o these_o five_o condition_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o redemption_n proper_o his_o necessary_a condition_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o be_v redeem_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o do_v redeem_v three_o there_o must_v be_v some_o from_o who_o or_o from_o who_o power_n the_o captive_n be_v redeem_v four_o there_o must_v be_v some_o price_n pay_v and_o five_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o captive_n in_o captivity_n these_o thing_n say_v socinus_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a redemption_n and_o we_o gainsay_v it_o not_o because_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o i._o it_o be_v man_n who_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o gal._n 3.13_o titus_n 2.14_o ii_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n iii_o it_o be_v principal_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o curse_n and_o malediction_n man_n be_v redeem_v and_o less_o principal_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n a_o evil_a conversation_n iniquity_n death_n and_o malediction_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.32_o and_o .1.24_o galath_n 3.22_o revel_v 14.10_o and._n 20.2.14.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o who_o be_v they_o cast_v by_o god_n therefore_o god_n not_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n for_o he_o proper_o keep_v captive_a who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n &_o condemnation_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n now_o this_o power_n only_o the_o lord_n have_v iv_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n matth._n 20.28_o and._n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o v._o and_o last_o this_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n who_o debtor_n we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v hebr._n 9.14_o and._n 10.9_o for_o the_o price_n and_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o that_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jailor_n that_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n lubertus_n contr_n soc._n verse_n 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 30_o 31._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v
by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o because_o their_o call_n be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n samuel_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v among_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n i_o answer_v answ_n although_o samuel_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o expound_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v reside_v with_o i_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o i_o and_o partake_v equal_o with_o i_o of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n hebr._n 1.3_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o abound_v in_o virtue_n grace_n honour_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n carthus_n page_n 282._o object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n to_o prove_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bodily_a ubiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o before_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n humanity_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o although_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n deity_n yet_o not_o his_o humanity_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o speech_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o god_n proper_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n here_o observe_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n namely_o i._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o powerful_a as_o man_n oftentimes_o call_v their_o strength_n especial_o in_o war_n by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o most_o use_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o show_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n as_o exodus_fw-la 15.6_o and_o psal_n 118.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o in_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v god_n with_o god_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_n ii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n create_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n often_o by_o god_n right_a hand_n understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v which_o be_v indeed_o every_o where_n iii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o dignity_n honour_n glory_n great_a power_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o overcome_v his_o troublesome_a labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v sit_v that_o be_v rest_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o quiet_a and_o have_v the_o next_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v viz._n a_o finite_a power_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122._o §_o 3._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o answ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n in_o these_o word_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v imply_v and_o signify_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o oppress_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o will_v so_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o prevail_v against_o it_o yea_o three_o that_o at_o length_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n but_o cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o four_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o real_a resign_v or_o forsake_v or_o give_v over_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o a_o double_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o regulate_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o ii_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n nor_o disturbance_n of_o any_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v quest_n be_v all_o that_o true_a which_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o many_o thing_n undoubted_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v and_o
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
the_o like_a exod._n 18.21_o and_o iv_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v quest_n 1_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o actor_n or_o a_o bettor_n answ_n 1_o first_o pontius_n pilatè_n who_o condemn_v he_o i_o name_v he_o first_o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o endeavour_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v ambition_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o and_o 5.44_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o and_o speak_v much_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v christ_n and_o frequent_o calumniate_v he_o ii_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o procure_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o be_v corrupt_v for_o they_o suborn_v the_o people_n and_o false_a witness_n read_v matth._n 26.59_o and_o 28.12_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o subornation_n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v this_o suborn_n of_o other_o quest_n 2_o when_o it_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n i._o because_o subornation_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 1_o wicked_a man_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v righteous_a we_o must_v not_o use_v this_o practice_n ii_o because_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n but_o answ_n 2_o delight_n to_o go_v naked_a and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o suborn_v other_o argue_v a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n of_o falsehood_n iii_o because_o the_o suborn_n either_o of_o witness_n answ_n 3_o or_o friend_n or_o judge_n argue_v either_o a_o evil_a cause_n or_o a_o evil_a mind_n three_o the_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o accessary_a answ_n 4_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a namely_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o in_o constancy_n for_o not_o long_o before_o this_o they_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n john_n 6.15_o and_o straw_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o cry_v hosanna_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o second_o a_o desire_n of_o please_v their_o elder_n and_o governor_n who_o persuade_v they_o unto_o this_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o odious_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o base_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n they_o neglect_v both_o equity_n their_o own_o salvation_n ii_o the_o blackness_n and_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n viâ—_n first_o they_o have_v two_o testimony_n from_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v something_o namely_o i._o divine_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n a_o prophetical_a speech_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o yea_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o yea_o the_o frequent_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 1.24_o yea_o many_o time_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v it_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o keep_v secret_a from_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v serious_o have_v consider_v before_o they_o have_v cry_v crucify_v he_o ii_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o and_o those_o be_v christ_n work_n the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.31_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o with_o his_o word_n make_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v with_o his_o word_n appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n reade_n matth._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o 11.5_o 6._o and_o john_n 4.26_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o john_n 3_o 2._o now_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o second_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o seditious_a turbulent_a person_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v they_o john_n 2._o be_v â—runke_v then_o the_o worst_a wine_n please_v the_o palate_n so_o when_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o sin_n and_o besot_v upon_o it_o than_o they_o will_v receive_v theudas_n and_o judâ—s_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la for_o the_o true_a messiah_n than_o they_o will_v think_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o gergesens_n they_o will_v prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ_n and_o three_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o witness_v any_o evil_n against_o he_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v quest_n 1_o pilate_n here_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n have_v do_v any_o evil_a or_o not_o and_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o answer_v hereunto_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o common_a people_n once_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o pilate_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n and_o thus_o seek_v to_o free_a christ_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n quest_n 2_o what_o good_a do_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o many_o good_a thing_n unto_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o when_o christ_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n viz._n i._o he_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v and_o iii_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.38_o and_o iv_o he_o still_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o v._o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o iv_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a work_n do_v by_o christ_n then_o these_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v lose_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o rich_a magazine_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o inestimable_a grace_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o hold_v forth_o and_o free_o offer_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o who_o with_o hunger_a affection_n long_o for_o he_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n and_o we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o of_o unvalued_a worth_n as_o for_o example_n i._o christ_n reform_v religion_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o iii_o he_o cause_v satan_n to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o work_n and_o iv_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o v._o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o vi_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o vii_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o viii_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o have_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o pilate_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v see_v he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rich_a treasury_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n §_o 5._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v sect._n 5_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v which_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o pilate_n question_n in_o the_o former_a word_n
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v
do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o both_o immediate_o mr_n perkins_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sect._n 1_o §_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v to_o name_v this_o child_n answ_n joseph_n not_o mary_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v vocabit_fw-la mary_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n but_o vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o name_v the_o child_n imper._n child_n chrysost_n op._n imper._n what_o must_v joseph_n call_v this_o child_n quest_n 2_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n answ_n what_o signify_v jesus_n quest_n 3_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n observe_v here_o that_o answ_n 1_o some_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v heal_v or_o give_v health_n because_o he_o be_v our_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o answ_n 2_o messiah_n &_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o one_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n second_o these_o derivation_n be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o save_v we_o but_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o jesus_n come_v from_o jashang_n or_o in_o hiphill_n from_o hosheang_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n first_o propound_v the_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o then_o second_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o name_n jesus_n proper_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o first_o no_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o other_o three_o answ_n 1_o more_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o mention_v 1_o chron._n 24._o another_o 2_o chron._n 31._o and_o a_o three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n there_o be_v two_o more_o also_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n joshuah_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o joshuah_n who_o together_o with_o zerubbabel_n bring_v the_o people_n back_o from_o babylon_n 1_o esdr_n 2._o for_o joshuahs_n name_n have_v in_o it_o only_o one_o letter_n more_o and_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o §_o 2._o jesus_n shall_v thou_o call_v he_o some_o observe_v that_o divers_a deep_a and_o profound_a sect._n 2_o mystery_n be_v include_v in_o this_o name_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n p._n galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o many_o whereof_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o petrus_n galatinus_n k_n consider_v brief_o of_o one_o or_o two_o only_a jesus_n be_v a_o triptote_n decline_v only_o by_o three_o termination_n jesus_n jesum_fw-la jesu_n signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o unity_n ever_o to_o be_v worship_v again_o the_o first_o case_n end_v in_o s._n jesus_n the_o second_o in_o m._n jesum_fw-la the_o three_o in_o v._o jesus_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v summus_n medius_n and_o ultimus_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o coloss_n 3.11_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n object_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a proper_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v until_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v consist_v in_o certain_a letter_n which_o in_o number_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n cap._n 10._o et_fw-la rhemist_n s_o apoc._n 13._o §_o 10._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o 888_o λ_n 10_o η_n 8_o σ_n 200_o ο_n 70_o υ_n 400_o ς_n 200_o  _fw-fr 888_o as_o antichrist_n be_v by_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n name_n jesus_n perfect_o know_v before_o his_o come_n neither_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v before_o that_o time_n jesus_n in_o greek_a letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o you_o see_v eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o first_o they_o must_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o answ_n 1_o singular_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o seek_v out_o his_o name_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v second_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n answ_n 2_o and_o johns_n revelation_n be_v not_o christian_a like_o parallel_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sibyl_n their_o prediction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o name_n jesus_n have_v some_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o jesus_n and_o jesua_n be_v all_o one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o jesua_n we_o have_v mention_v zachar._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n name_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n vers_n 5._o upon_o who_o head_n be_v set_v a_o diadem_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n again_o jesus_n be_v call_v hosanna_n 230._o hosanna_n joh._n 12.13_o read_v d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 230._o which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n translate_v save_o we_o and_o this_o name_n we_o find_v psalm_n 118.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o sibylla_n a_o heathen_a prophetess_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n see_v christ_n name_n be_v know_v before_o his_o come_n why_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a notorious_a man_n as_o they_o affirm_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n have_v observe_v something_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o question_n will_v here_o be_v propound_v why_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v jesus_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v answ_n because_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o name_n be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o must_v be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o infant_n with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o some_o divide_v name_n into_o three_o rank_n answ_n natuturall_a official_a and_o personal_a this_o verse_n speak_v only_o of_o personal_a name_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v the_o rest_n and_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o personal_a name_n be_v either_o 1._o change_v after_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o 2._o once_o impose_v and_o never_o change_v i._o name_n former_o give_v be_v sometime_o change_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o take_v away_o the_o old_a name_n as_o saul_n be_v call_v paul_n and_o abram_n call_v abraham_n second_o by_o add_v of_o new_a name_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o in_o a_o foure-fould_a regard_n namely_o either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o call_v some_o man_n long_o some_o thick_a some_o fat_a according_a to_o their_o shape_n or_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o vice_n when_o man_n be_v name_v from_o their_o vicious_a nature_n as_o brutus_n biberius_n mero_n for_o tiberius_n nero_n sardanapalus_n helbrand_n for_o pope_n
be_v make_v ibid._n make_v staplet_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n therefore_o he_o must_v make_v new_a law_n disannul_v or_o oppose_v the_o old_a second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la dicâ—_n i_o say_v not_o as_o arg._n 2_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v answ_n be_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v speak_v former_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n he_o speak_v from_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la conservos_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la serâ—os_fw-la sup_v serâ—os_fw-la chryso_v sup_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n three_o stapleton_n prove_v this_o from_o example_n christ_n say_v he_o add_v new_a law_n and_o therefore_o arg._n 3_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n thus_o first_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o vers_n 34._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a by_o answ_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n reprove_v wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a law_n second_o christ_n teach_v that_o divorce_n be_v never_o lawful_a but_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n vers_n 32._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n and_o no_o new_a one_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o from_o answ_n 2_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 19.8_o wife_n matth._n 19.8_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 44._o answ_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n if_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o meet_v not_o thy_o friend_n but_o thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 23.4_o again_o exod._n 23.4_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o instance_n do_v plain_o imply_v and_o enjoin_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v see_v it_o or_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n let_v he_o listen_v then_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o be_v be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v &c_n &c_n 25.21_o &c_n pro._n 25.21_o and_o therefore_o that_o addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 44._o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v never_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o call_v it_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15.21_o and_o 15.10.12.17_o and_o john_n 13.34_o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n galat._n 6.2_o answ_n 4_o this_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o a_o old_a give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n express_o commend_v and_o implicit_o command_v this_o brotherly_a love_n oh_o how_o good_a and_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o unity_n psal_n 133._o etc._n etc._n yea_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o mat._n 22.49_o which_o word_n be_v take_v from_o leu._n 19.18_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o those_o rub_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n conclude_v this_o question_n that_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ordain_v new_a law_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v by_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19.7_o and_o wonderful_a 119.129_o and_o spiritual_a rom._n 7._o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a for_o it_o forbid_v coveteousnesse_n and_o condemn_v the_o internal_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.24_o this_o also_o the_o law_n command_v solomon_n persuade_v we_o to_o give_v god_n our_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o moses_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a law_n the_o old_a be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v say_v second_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v or_o desire_a answ_n 2_o to_o teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o his_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v include_v prescribe_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o frame_v new_a commandment_n we_o read_v of_o three_o principal_a law_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o now_o this_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o our_o brethren_n this_o also_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n 3.23_o father_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o §_o 2._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n sect._n 2_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o oppose_v his_o true_a opinion_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o best_a most_o learned_a or_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o rabbi_n solomon_n or_o ben-ezra_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o esa_n 8.20_o because_o by_o they_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o from_o they_o we_o have_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 16._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o husband_n and_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o much_o more_o than_o of_o a_o father_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v there_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o antiquity_n quest_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n first_o in_o general_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ_n 1_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a way_n unto_o heaven_n but_o to_o facilitate_v the_o old_a not_o to_o teach_v new_a opinion_n but_o to_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o ancient_a truth_n which_o be_v couch_v in_o holy_a writ_n second_o more_o particular_o the_o true_a use_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n consist_v in_o these_o 4._o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o positive_a as_o for_o example_n this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a because_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o follow_v not_o privative_a this_o exposition_n be_v false_a because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o give_v it_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o general_a rule_n because_o often_o all_o the_o father_n of_o some_o one_o time_n or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v mistake_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o this_o be_v
to_o be_v reverence_v and_o do_v strong_o convince_v private_a spirit_n when_o we_o can_v say_v none_o have_v as_o yet_o think_v thus_o beside_o yourself_o second_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v in_o convince_a those_o adversary_n which_o trust_v unto_o they_o and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o although_o this_o follow_v not_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o follow_v these_o man_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v from_o yea_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a prank_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o exclaim_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n their_o judge_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o father_n speak_v against_o they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o certain_o modest_a christian_n and_o ingenious_a nature_n will_v be_v much_o move_v and_o strong_o persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o father_n four_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v herein_o namely_o anger_n racha_n fool_n judgement_n counsel_n fire_n answ_n 1_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n weemes_n in_o the_o tractate_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v resolve_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a 9_o particular_a d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v both_o in_o english_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o reader_n altogether_o unresolved_a i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o observe_v three_o degree_n of_o anger_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o sudden_a heat_n and_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n inward_o without_o cause_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o the_o second_o be_v in_o show_v of_o this_o indignation_n outward_o by_o any_o disdainful_a word_n as_o in_o call_v one_o racha_n that_o be_v idle-head_n light-braine_n for_o so_o rik_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o this_o syrian_a word_n raka_n agree_v both_o in_o find_v and_o sense_n signify_v light_a or_o vain_a s_o vain_a juniur_fw-fr s_o this_o indignation_n may_v be_v express_v also_o by_o other_o sign_n as_o by_o grin_v frown_a spit_a and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o anger_n consist_v in_o open_a rail_n as_o call_v one_o fool_n with_o other_o term_n of_o revile_v which_o be_v a_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o giant_n with_o three_o hand_n because_o tres_fw-la quasi_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la occidit_fw-la baste_v occidit_fw-la baste_v it_o kill_v three_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n first_o himself_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v second_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o revile_v and_o rail_v three_o him_z who_o be_v slandete_v and_o revile_v answ_n 3_o three_o as_o our_o saviour_n make_v difference_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o here_o show_v three_o degree_n of_o punishment_n allude_v to_o the_o public_a form_n of_o judgement_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o session_n of_o judgement_n of_o three_o who_o judge_v of_o small_a cause_n second_o there_o be_v the_o council_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o determine_v more_o weighty_a matter_n three_o the_o great_a synedrion_n or_o judicatorie_a which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o six_o choose_v of_o every_o tribe_n who_o sometime_o convent_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sometime_o false_a prophet_n yea_o sometime_o a_o whole_a tribe_n as_o reverend_a beza_n think_v four_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o conclude_v answ_n 4_o and_o determine_v the_o question_n first_o he_o that_o suffer_v anger_n to_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n shall_v be_v censure_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n second_o he_o that_o bewray_v his_o indignation_n by_o opprobrious_a word_n shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o saint_n three_o he_o that_o rail_v and_o revile_v shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v practise_v and_o exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n first_o strangle_v second_o the_o sword_n three_o ston_a fourthly_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o they_o think_v the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o beza_n affirm_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o former_a word_n they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n hold_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o positive_o but_o privative_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o yield_v the_o homicide_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n who_o real_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n but_o he_o be_v not_o call_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o who_o shedde_v not_o his_o brother_n blood_n although_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o revile_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n but_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n give_v as_o much_o to_o anger_v as_o they_o to_o murder_n s_o murder_n areti_n s_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v give_v account_n and_o answer_v for_o that_o his_o anger_n 12.36_o anger_n math._n 12.36_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v than_o the_o former_a as_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o be_v be_v condemn_v already_o before_o god_n s_o god_n augu._n s_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v resemble_v unto_o a_o petty_a session_n the_o second_o unto_o a_o general_a assize_n the_o three_o to_o martial_a law_n quest_n 2_o be_v then_o some_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n some_o venial_a do_v it_o deserve_v condemnation_n to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n but_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o affirmative_o both_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o last_o sin_n mention_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v mortal_a the_o first_o to_o wit_n anger_n be_v but_o venial_a and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a condemnation_n which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o last_o to_o call_v one_o fool_n 4._o fool_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purga_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o second_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n like_v the_o general_a answ_n 2_o allowance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o dislike_v the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o unto_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o this_o anger_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr motu_fw-la tendente_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o a_o motion_n tend_v to_o hurt_v where_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o so_o that_o motion_n be_v deadly_a sin_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la exit_fw-la lippom._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o answ_n 4_o four_o patiendo_fw-la by_o suffer_v and_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o heb._n 12.8_o answ_n 5_o five_o verbum_fw-la audiendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17.13_o answ_n 6_o six_o but_o our_o filiation_n principal_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o credendo_fw-la in_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o ii_o obediendo_fw-la in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n walk_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v i._o be_v peacemaker_n and_o lover_n ii_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o sealeou_fw-mi adoption_n in_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n iv_o we_o must_v patient_o undergo_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o we_o v._o we_o must_v love_v reverence_n and_o prize_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n vi_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o vii_o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a obedience_n why_o do_v christ_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o first_o negative_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o answ_n 1_o all_o power_n chrys_n s_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n but_o second_o affirmative_o to_o show_v that_o his_o father_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o enlighten_v those_o who_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v these_o save_a truth_n unto_o they_o chrysost_n s_o §_o 4._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o hide_v or_o how_o do_v quest_n 1_o god_n hide_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n first_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n answ_n 1_o and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o exod._n 4_o 21._o and_o 7.3_o and_o 9.12_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 14.4_o and_o esa_n 44.18_o but_o second_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o answ_n 2_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v up_o open_a ear_n and_o make_v blind_a see_v eye_n or_o change_v a_o mollify_v heart_n into_o a_o hard_a one_o nor_o three_o only_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o answ_n 3_o self_n but_o four_o by_o detain_v of_o his_o grace_n from_o we_o answ_n 4_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v soften_v or_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v that_o eyesalve_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v revelat._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2_o blind_v and_o harden_v wicked_a man_n not_o by_o change_v they_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o because_o he_o change_v they_o not_o from_o worâ—â—_n to_o better_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v by_o infuse_v or_o infer_v any_o wicked_a quality_n into_o they_o which_o before_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v better_a quality_n unto_o they_o then_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v in_o they_o reade_n 1_o sam._n 20.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o gen._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v evil_a before_o yea_o altogether_o evil_a genes_n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o obduration_n or_o destruction_n because_o he_o make_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v but_o only_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o they_o be_v which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n only_o upon_o themselves_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n blind_v some_o and_o not_o other_o quest_n 2_o see_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o and_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n god_n do_v not_o respect_n outward_a thing_n answ_n as_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o person_n he_o do_v not_o prefer_v eliah_n before_o david_n nor_o esau_n before_o jacob_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o inward_a thing_n as_o piety_n iniquity_n pride_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n blind_a some_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n blind_v for_o who_o be_v blind_v the_o wise_a who_o be_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v blind_v pharisees_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23._o and_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o second_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o christ_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o john_n 7.47_o luk_n 16.14_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o yea_o persecute_v he_o john_n 8.37_o and_o 3.32_o and_o slander_v he_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o beelzebub_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o despise_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o messiah_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v 2_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n for_o priâ—e_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o palpable_a blindness_n read_v esa_n 6.10_o john_n 12.40_o rom._n 11.18_o this_o be_v but_o that_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n because_o first_o i_o have_v call_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n second_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n three_o despise_v and_o deride_v my_o message_n therefore_o you_o shall_v call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n the_o lord_n leave_v none_o but_o those_o who_o first_o leave_v he_o he_o harden_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v already_o harden_v he_o despise_v none_o but_o only_a despiser_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o 1_o sam_n 2.30_o esa_n 66.4_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o thâ—se_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n answer_n first_o detinendo_fw-la by_o keep_v back_o or_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o by_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husband_n man_n read_v amos_n 8.12_o act_n 13.46_o and_o 19.9_o matth._n 21.41_o the_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o melt_v the_o dew_n which_o mollify_v and_o the_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a heart_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o second_o non_fw-la benedicendo_fw-la by_o not_o blessing_n the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n remain_v hard_a and_o obdurate_v for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v hear_v and_o preach_v in_o vain_a heb._n 4.2_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o quest_n 4_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n preach_v hide_v from_o so_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o satan_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o shut_v the_o eye_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n romans_z 1.24_o 26_o 28._o quest_n 5_o how_o be_v the_o word_n contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v despise_v by_o many_o many_o way_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 7.47_o yea_o because_o this_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o do_v comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o this_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o &_o those_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_z as_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v certain_o perish_v luke_n 10.16_o second_o some_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 2_o chronic._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o act_n 13.41_o three_o some_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o
fast_v and_o a_o empty_a stomach_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o send_v up_o loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n unto_o god_n three_o by_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o both_o i._o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o also_o ii_o that_o it_o may_v excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o affection_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a act_v 8._o â—_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o time_n present_a wherein_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o action_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n wherein_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v viz._n i._o we_o must_v take_v the_o element_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remember_v first_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.50_o and_o with_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a roman_n 8.32_o and_o second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o take_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o promise_v and_o vow_n that_o henceforth_o see_v the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o corinthian_n 7.1_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3._o ii_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o element_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o body_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o as_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v feed_v our_o soul_n viz._n i._o as_o corporal_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n will_v feed_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o nourish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n ii_o as_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o contamination_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o second_o it_o anoint_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 2._o corinthian_n 1.21_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o three_o it_o do_v renew_v increase_n and_o excite_v our_o affection_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o god_n cantis_fw-la 1.1_o second_o if_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o element_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o remain_v yet_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o child_n be_v notwithstanding_o elisha_n servant_n lay_v his_o master_n staff_n upon_o it_o 2._o king_n 4.31_o then_o i._o we_o must_v lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o joshua_n do_v even_o until_o the_o evening_n 7.6_o 7._o and_o as_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n do_v when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o benjamite_n judge_n 20.20_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o our_o insensibility_n ii_o we_o must_v beside_o this_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n reiterate_v the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o mouth_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o grace_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o action_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o element_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v do_v reverent_o for_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v true_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n genes_n 28.16_o and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n exodus_fw-la 3.5_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n quest_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n answ_n 1_o to_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n bp._n morton_n who_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v whatsoever_o malice_n itself_o can_v say_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n page_n 244_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n second_o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o which_o i_o answ_n 2_o will_v lay_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o particular_n viz._n i._o to_o kneel_v in_o worship_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v jdolatry_n isa_n 45.23_o and_o exod_a 20.5_o ii_o we_o must_v come_v reverent_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o reverent_o before_o he_o yea_o chrysostome_n call_v this_o sacrament_n tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n to_o be_v admire_v as_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a because_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o table_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o piece_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o how_o reverent_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o this_o paschall_n lamb_n iii_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o our_o church_n and_o state_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o cerem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o our_o do_n we_o condemn_v no_o other_o nation_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o our_o own_o people_n only_o for_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o every_o country_n shall_v use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o to_o sit_v stand_v kneel_v or_o walk_v be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o counsel_n that_o augustine_n say_v august_n epist_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la 86._o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o ambrose_n for_o he_o demand_v of_o ambrose_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o not_o to_o fast_v see_v that_o among_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o this_o point_n quando_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o fast_v not_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o do_v fast_o on_o saturday_n and_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v keep_v the_o custom_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o give_v offence_n second_o from_o fricius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n tract_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la domini_fw-la coenam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la et_fw-la precatio_fw-la addenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la vis_fw-la adorandi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la eorum_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la et_fw-la sedendo_fw-la et_fw-la ambulando_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n which_o we_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v in_o the_o celebrate_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v or_o walk_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o say_v st._n matthew_n or_o upon_o his_o knee_n â—s_n say_v st._n luke_n 22.41_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n so_o he_o give_v thanks_n either_o sit_v or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v stand_v matthew_z 11.15_o yea_o christ_n gesture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sit_v when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n a_o coena_fw-la item_n postquam_fw-la surrexit_fw-la ambulando_fw-la orat_fw-la patrem_fw-la yea_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n walk_v multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aegroti_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n who_o can_v only_o lie_v and_o neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v who_o be_v not_o to_o